that_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life-time_n for_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6.26_o when_o honour_n and_o convenience_n and_o interest_n look_v that_o way_n but_o to_o own_v he_o then_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o he_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n this_o be_v praiseworthy_a now_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o great_a love_n to_o god_n of_o his_o choice_n and_o their_o sincerity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o truth_n prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o we_o can_v overlook_v prejudices_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a zeal_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v interest_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o this_o look_v like_o election_n mat._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n there_o be_v some_o favourite_n who_o god_n take_v into_o his_o special_a care_n that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o his_o counsel_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o time_n when_o error_n be_v so_o countenance_v and_o appear_v with_o a_o plausible_a face_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o choice_a one_o to_o who_o god_n manifest_v himself_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o the_o â—â—cret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o to_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n common_a to_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o by_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n those_o that_o be_v his_o favourite_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n they_o shall_v know_v his_o secret_n as_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n point_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v john_n 13.23_o 24._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o sincerity_n to_o own_o god_n in_o time_n of_o public_a contest_v when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o own_v he_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o god_n cry_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n exod._n 32.26_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o manifest_v ourselves_o and_o providence_n call_v for_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n error_n by_o god_n permission_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o try_v we_o the_o lord_n try_v you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o every_o fancy_n and_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n many_o time_n the_o delusion_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v the_o great_a so_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o wind_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o try_v who_o be_v chaff_n who_o be_v solid_a grain_n especial_o a_o error_n back_v with_o power_n as_o when_o the_o tree_n be_v shake_v rot_a apple_n fall_v down_o such_o time_n discover_v hypocrite_n prov._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o sincerity_n to_o own_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o error_n be_v so_o plausible_a and_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a 1_o king_n 19.10_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o contest_v that_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o true_a zeal_n be_v not_o see_v so_o much_o in_o fight_v with_o antiquate_a error_n as_o in_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a truth_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o truth_n be_v upon_o the_o stage_n then_o to_o give_v our_o testimony_n to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o error_n of_o former_a age_n be_v but_o a_o safe_a and_o wary_a zeal_n the_o jew_n that_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o plead_v for_o the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o their_o father_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v as_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o judas_z to_o we_o but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o the_o present_a christ_n tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o that_o malign_v the_o live_a prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a mat._n 23.29_o it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o slight_v old_a truth_n be_v only_o oppose_v by_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la but_o present_a truth_n by_o carnal_a interest_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o that_o will_v profess_v nothing_o till_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v lazivess_fw-mi be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v want_n of_o certainty_n this_o be_v the_o old_a prejudice_n chrysostome_n bring_v in_o a_o heathen_a dispute_v i_o will_v fain_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n among_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v man_n be_v loath_a to_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o prayer_n and_o search_n and_o will_v have_v all_o fit_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o till_o all_o be_v agree_v keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o wary_a reservation_n shall_v a_o traveller_n stand_v still_o because_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o way_n jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n or_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a refuse_v physic_n till_o all_o physician_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o search_v and_o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o contest_v 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o a_o multitude_n be_v no_o excuse_n because_o all_o go_v that_o way_n we_o shall_v own_o christ_n though_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o though_o it_o hate_v he_o though_o it_o persecute_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eagle-eye_n the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o spare_v for_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n of_o another_o judgement_n we_o often_o presume_v that_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o so_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o examination_n but_o one_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o blind_a man_n and_o oftentime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o few_o find_v the_o true_a way_n mat._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gâ—â—e_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v brutish_a to_o follow_v the_o track_n we_o shall_v examine_v because_o most_o the_o world_n be_v out_o and_o the_o maltitude_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n the_o most_o be_v not_o the_o best_a use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n to_o that_o end_n 1._o desire_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n and_o consult_v with_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n whether_o zion_n or_o geâ—â—zâ—m_n present_v it_o often_o to_o christ._n prayer_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v satisfaction_n and_o our_o doubt_n be_v best_a solve_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a light_n from_o man_n without_o his_o illumination_n 2._o search_v and_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v stand_v in_o
if_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o and_o for_o christ._n nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o infinite_a purity_n but_o what_o be_v pure_a habbak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o good_a look_n from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ._n to_o salve_v this_o attribute_n be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n we_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o send_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n god_n hate_v sin_n out_o of_o holiness_n punish_v it_o out_o of_o justice_n and_o execute_v that_o punishment_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n so_o that_o we_o dread_v god_n for_o his_o wrath_n power_n and_o justice_n but_o all_o these_o be_v awaken_v by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o so_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n make_v we_o to_o prize_v christ._n alas_o what_o shall_v vile_a creature_n do_v before_o a_o holy_a god_n out_o of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v god_n principal_a glory_n exod._n 15.11_o thou_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n god_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n rich_a in_o grace_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v grace_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v seraphical_a divinity_n the_o angel_n will_v teach_v we_o no_o other_o divinity_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n isa._n 6.3_o this_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o men._n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v first_o of_o all_o hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o christ_n luke_o 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priùs_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nominavit_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n you_o can_v call_v god_n nor_o christ_n by_o a_o better_a title_n it_o be_v his_o darling_n attribute_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.8_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a it_o be_v nine_o time_n in_o plantius_n edition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o they_o take_v a_o sweet_a content_n in_o the_o work_n holy_a father_n holy_a son_n holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n they_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n we_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v our_o employment_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 99.5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n count_v it_o his_o chief_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o creature_n that_o moral_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o natural_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v wise_a than_o strong_a to_o be_v holy_a then_o wise._n iii_o why_o especial_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o represent_v god_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o pardon_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n when_o we_o come_v for_o holiness_n he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v have_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o spare_v out_o of_o their_o fullness_n the_o holy_a god_n be_v as_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o joab_n intercede_v for_o absalon_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n you_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o the_o child_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stock_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o their_o father_n now_o you_o ask_v holiness_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o conformity_n though_o not_o in_o exact_a equality_n assequi_fw-la non_fw-la possuâ—â—â—_n saltem_fw-la nanquam_fw-la sequi_fw-la desinamus_fw-la we_o can_v overtake_v god_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a pattern_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v content_a with_o any_o low_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v ask_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v think_v of_o your_o pattern_n that_o you_o may_v enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n lord_n wash_v i_o thorough_o lord_n make_v i_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a i_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v already_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o great_o they_o sin_v that_o deride_v man_n for_o their_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v holiness_n they_o despise_v god_n himself_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o disgrace_n than_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v your_o scorn_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a glory_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a excellency_n in_o the_o godhead_n you_o hate_v god_n more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o saint_n holiness_n in_o they_o shine_v with_o a_o faint_a lustre_n 2._o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v holiness_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o holy_a angel_n the_o devil_n also_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o distinct_a people_n from_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a excellency_n other_o society_n be_v make_v glorious_a by_o their_o policy_n their_o pomp_n their_o trade_n the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n for_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n the_o best_a of_o all_o society_n though_o it_o have_v little_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n psalm_n 93._o ult_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o some_o ordinance_n become_v god_n house_n for_o a_o time_n ceremony_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n but_o holiness_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n so_o private_a christian_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n count_v purity_n and_o strictness_n a_o base_a thing_n religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n be_v quit_v with_o the_o world_n and_o call_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a father_n worship_n must_v always_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o conformity_n make_v way_n for_o communion_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o wrathful_a affection_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v a_o live_a god_n must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n so_o a_o holy_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a worship_n this_o do_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a communion_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a state_n if_o we_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o his_o holiness_n we_o enjoy_v he_o
god_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o creature_n neither_o loose_v nor_o unloose_v but_o between_o both_o can_v never_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o jam._n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o man_n must_v purge_v himself_o from_o lust_n before_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n fit_a for_o god_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o there_o be_v some_o delight_n in_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o part_n that_o the_o heavenly_a plantation_n can_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o soul_n luke_n 8.14_o there_o be_v some_o unmortified_a root_n of_o bitterness_n jer._n 4.3_o 4._o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n till_o god_n be_v our_o scope_n religion_n can_v never_o be_v our_o work_n if_o the_o please_a enjoy_v or_o glorify_v he_o be_v more_o sincere_o intend_v other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o success_n as_o the_o water_n flow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n if_o the_o pipe_n be_v not_o leaky_a if_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n will_n and_o command_v lie_v near_o and_o close_a the_o heart_n than_o sin_n will_v be_v more_o loathe_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o fear_v more_o avoid_v and_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o work_n more_o hearty_o we_o be_v enliven_v in_o the_o mean_n by_o a_o unfeigned_a regard_v of_o the_o end_n our_o carelessness_n come_v from_o this_o that_o god_n be_v only_o mind_v as_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o the_o end_n and_o means_n always_o go_v together_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v prize_v more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o he_o or_o apart_o from_o he_o a_o little_a grace_n and_o godliness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o god_n be_v entire_o our_o end_n we_o will_v be_v main_o for_o he_o and_o most_o industrious_a to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o something_o there_o be_v that_o cause_v that_o neglect_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o something_o that_o clog_v thy_o heart_n and_o detain_v thou_o from_o this_o effectual_a pursuit_n some_o lust_n the_o gratify_n of_o which_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o content_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o cold_a and_o sleight_n in_o religion_n 4._o unbelief_n for_o faith_n do_v enliven_v all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.1_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o put_v a_o presence_n into_o thing_n and_o so_o affect_v we_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n otherwise_o a_o man_n can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o christ_n and_o eternity_n be_v afar_o off_o hence_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n they_o seem_v little_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n or_o importance_n to_o seek_v after_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n stamp_v and_o tear_v their_o hair_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n become_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o they_o mind_v they_o no_o more_o oh_o if_o i_o have_v know_v this_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v out_o my_o time_n as_o i_o have_v do_v say_v the_o convince_a wretch_n but_o make_v a_o more_o serious_a business_n of_o my_o preparation_n if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v too_o far_o off_o let_v we_o lay_v the_o scene_n a_o little_a near_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n now_o in_o torment_n that_o feel_v that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v thus_o cry_v out_o oh_o have_v i_o think_v my_o lazy_a desire_n and_o good_a meaning_n will_v have_v do_v i_o no_o more_o good_a that_o my_o sloathfulness_n will_v have_v end_v so_o sad_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v weep_v out_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o sorrowful_a complaint_n i_o will_v have_v bereave_v myself_o of_o sleep_n by_o night_n and_o refuse_v my_o bread_n by_o day_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v want_v time_n to_o have_v think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o my_o soul_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o shortsighted_a that_o we_o can_v look_v as_o far_o as_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n time_n may_v come_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v wish_v we_o have_v do_v more_o for_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n first_o or_o last_o we_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o the_o neglect_a soul_n come_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o pamper_a flesh_n or_o over-prized_n body_n if_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v it_o now_o 2_o use_v be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n settle_v in_o love_n hope_v zeal_n temperance_n and_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v to_o every_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a what_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n 1._o do_v not_o mere_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a people_n and_o rest_v there_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v man_n judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n many_o have_v the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n isa._n 48.2_o for_o they_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o some_o be_v only_o so_o in_o the_o show_n and_o outside_n and_o some_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o joh._n 8.31_o so_o in_o reality_n other_o be_v so_o in_o pretence_n only_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n but_o in_o this_o in_o be_v real_a disciple_n so_o joh._n 8.37_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v free_a indeed_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o name_n of_o free_a man_n but_o be_v not_o free_a indeed_o stand_v upon_o their_o liberty_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o no_o man_n some_o be_v religious_a indeed_o humble_a indeed_o fear_v god_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o thing_n he_o may_v refer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o name_n 2._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n of_o grace_n look_v as_o in_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v some_o little_a tincture_n of_o reason_n so_o in_o temporary_n there_o be_v something_o that_o look_v like_o save_a grace_n but_o be_v not_o something_o that_o resemble_v it_o and_o look_v most_o like_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o grace_n not_o true_a grace_n itself_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n there_o be_v some_o outward_a lineament_n of_o repentance_n in_o ahab_n humiliation_n and_o judas_n his_o compunction_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o herod_n delight_n in_o john_n and_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o some_o show_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v in_o those_o that_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o you_o rest_v here_o without_o a_o powerful_a and_o inward_a affect_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n you_o may_v come_v short_a of_o glory_n the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n be_v good_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o kind_n it_o be_v like_a prime_a the_o post_n to_o make_v it_o receptive_a of_o other_o colour_n it_o be_v a_o inchoate_n imperfect_a thing_n they_o be_v affect_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o feel_n the_o godly_a be_v come_v very_o near_o how_o nice_a a_o point_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o temporary_a and_o the_o real_a christian_a differ_v both_o pray_v with_o sorrow_n hear_v with_o joy_n perform_v duty_n with_o some_o enlargement_n and_o sweetness_n simili_fw-la fere_n sensu_fw-la afficiuntur_fw-la yet_o as_o two_o hill_n may_v seem_v very_o near_o at_o the_o top_n when_o their_o bottom_n be_v far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o so_o these_o operation_n may_v seem_v near_o together_o when_o in_o the_o bottom_n and_o root_n they_o much_o differ_v these_o motion_n argue_v god_n spirit_n work_v on_o they_o not_o dwell_v in_o they_o actuate_v they_o be_v
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
be_v renounce_v or_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o why_o not_o now_o sin_n will_v be_v as_o sweet_a hereafter_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o salvation_n dispense_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o can_v be_v save_v hereafter_o with_o less_o ado_n or_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o heaven_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o this_o or_o that_o please_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o the_o suspicion_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o be_v seldom_o sound_a and_o therefore_o always_o questionable_a that_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n which_o arise_v mere_o from_o horror_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o hell_n this_o sensible_a work_n that_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a despair_n all_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n but_o the_o wise_a seek_v he_o in_o time_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n one_o seek_v he_o in_o time_n the_o other_o out_o of_o time_n they_o will_v covet_v his_o favour_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n the_o most_o profane_a will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n when_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o long_o than_o they_o cry_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o little_a well_o ground_v hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o sensible_a work_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o natural_a desire_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v after_o their_o own_o happiness_n or_o a_o mere_a retreat_n other_o have_v when_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o world_n no_o long_o we_o can_v say_v this_o repentance_n be_v true_a nor_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v false_a but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o true_o repent_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n just_a at_o death_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v again_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n draw_v sinner_n to_o god_n never_o such_o a_o season_n as_o then_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o have_v never_o a_o call_v before_o then_o well_o then_o let_v we_o put_v this_o necessary_a work_n of_o preparation_n for_o god_n out_o of_o doubt_n betimes_o yea_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o lust_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n can_v not_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o hitherto_o make_v speed_n leave_v they_o be_v surprise_v and_o this_o defect_n in_o their_o preparation_n make_v their_o death_n uncomfortable_a a_o good_a christian_n be_v always_o convert_v yet_o not_o full_o convert_v the_o first_o work_n be_v often_o go_v over_o and_o he_o be_v still_o get_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o more_o affectionate_a compliance_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n doct._n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v final_o refuse_v by_o the_o lord_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 1._o consider_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o two_o respect_n be_v different_a for_o though_o self-love_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o desire_a heaven_n both_o now_o and_o then_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o than_o to_o desire_v it_o then_o though_o neither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n as_o when_o all_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o thing_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v gracious_a however_o they_o be_v better_a than_o mere_a infidel_n for_o carnal_a man_n may_v desire_v a_o share_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o like_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o depart_v from_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v happy_a when_o this_o happiness_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v and_o do_v stir_v up_o strange_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a and_o unchanged_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o happiness_n now_o and_o then_o god_n leave_v these_o velleity_n and_o inclination_n as_o a_o stock_n upon_o which_o to_o graft_v grace_n as_o a_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o fasten_v the_o next_o thread_n as_o nebuchadnezzar_n shape_n remain_v when_o he_o be_v turn_v a_o graze_a among_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o job_n messenger_n i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v these_o inclination_n to_o happiness_n that_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n god_n by_o our_o self-love_n will_v draw_v we_o to_o love_v himself_o man_n will_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o else_o it_o leave_v man_n capable_a of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n represent_v to_o they_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la it_o have_v another_o use_n this_o love_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v serve_v for_o this_o very_a use_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n the_o grief_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o lose_a estate_n be_v increase_v thereby_o now_o this_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o by_o carnal_a man_n because_o they_o have_v oblectamenta_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o divert_v their_o mind_n but_o when_o separate_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o these_o then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o punishment_n this_o be_v enough_o sure_o their_o understanding_n remain_v have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o loss_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o how_o far_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n desire_v happiness_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o little_o improve_v and_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o it_o first_o how_o far_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v desire_v happiness_n 1._o they_o may_v desire_v good_a confuse_v non_fw-fr indefinitè_fw-fr happiness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o this_o desire_n come_v under_o no_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n the_o happiness_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v come_v under_o another_o consideration_n good_a good_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o no_o man_n will_v be_v miserable_a but_o all_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n christian_n pagan_n all_o good_a man_n bad_a man_n they_o that_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v good_a to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o be_v to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o love_v themselves_o yea_o or_o no._n 2._o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v good_a in_o the_o general_n but_o some_o eternal_a good_a and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a by_o nature_n they_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o it_o act._n 17.26_o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfiedness_n in_o present_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v scramble_n and_o feel_v about_o for_o some_o better_a thing_n as_o solomon_n try_v all_o experiment_n so_o do_v man_n go_v about_o seek_v for_o good_a eccl._n 7.29_o since_o we_o lose_v the_o straight_a line_n of_o god_n direction_n we_o seek_v it_o sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o good_a price_n he_o go_v
god_n have_v in_o we_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o we_o but_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o which_o a_o inferior_a can_v have_v over_o a_o superior_a so_o that_o we_o be_v god_n more_o full_o than_o he_o can_v be_v we_o now_o a_o trust_n accept_v and_o break_v afterward_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o great_a crime_n i_o be_o god_n and_o will_v be_v god_n and_o will_v i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a as_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o father_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n i_o will_v more_o honour_n god_n in_o my_o place_n 4._o the_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n trust_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o use_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o talent_n take_v the_o low_a outward_a subservient_fw-fr help_n wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n a_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v of_o wealth_n so_o much_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o do_v employ_v it_o for_o god_n if_o he_o hoard_v it_o up_o he_o have_v it_o only_o for_o show_v if_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o clothe_v his_o back_n or_o to_o feed_v his_o belly_n he_o do_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o bruit_n beast_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n the_o belly_n or_o offer_v up_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n but_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o when_o we_o have_v opportunity_n of_o do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o he_o see_v the_o use_n of_o wealth_n indeed_o it_o give_v he_o advantage_n of_o service_n and_o a_o more_o diffusive_a charity_n ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v most_o know_v in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n not_o when_o we_o resort_v to_o they_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o do_v our_o soul_n good_a so_o for_o gift_n as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o gift_n be_v improve_v by_o use_v so_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n most_o precious_a gift_n shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o short_a you_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o wealth_n when_o gorgeous_o attire_v your_o table_n plentiful_o furnish_v and_o you_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n but_o in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothing_n the_o naked_a that_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v not_o reap_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n by_o scatter_v it_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o negotiation_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o say_v what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o my_o wealth_n my_o part_n my_o honour_n and_o greatness_n my_o place_n and_o office_n what_o protection_n to_o his_o cause_n what_o relief_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o consider_v it_o be_v our_o business_n in_o the_o world_n now_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o our_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 18.37_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n in_o vain_a we_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n nor_o to_o grow_v in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n as_o the_o plant_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n as_o the_o beast_n god_n will_v never_o then_o have_v give_v we_o those_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o what_o end_n do_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o my_o place_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n appoint_v to_o i_o why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o they_o never_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v hither_o 2._o every_o one_o be_v trade_n for_o some_o body_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n regard_v his_o maker_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n now_o which_o be_v you_o do_v trade_v for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v within_o you_o without_o you_o round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v to_o account_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n your_o time_n health_n honour_n estate_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.23_o much_o give_v mat._n 12.48_o and_o neh._n 1.11_o now_o improve_v all_o for_o god_n 4._o talent_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o employ_v we_o double_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v other_o five_o and_o he_o that_o have_v two_o other_z two_o the_o more_o grace_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v they_o be_v lose_v how_o many_o poor_a blast_v wither_a christian_n may_v we_o find_v by_o slack_v their_o zeal_n and_o for_o want_v of_o diligent_a exercise_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o widow_n oil_n increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o the_o loaf_n multiply_v in_o the_o break_n in_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a so_o grace_n that_o decay_v by_o difuse_n grow_v by_o exercise_n the_o corn_n sow_v bring_v in_o the_o increase_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o to_o god_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v demand_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v by_o we_o as_o minister_n magistrate_n master_n of_o family_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n beast_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o man_n have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o god_n shall_v reckon_v with_o you_o what_o you_o have_v do_v with_o your_o time_n strength_n and_o estate_n if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v return_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n than_o i_o be_v busy_a at_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n i_o be_v send_v about_o or_o a_o factor_n i_o spend_v roiotous_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v spend_v in_o the_o mart_n or_o fair_a will_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o excuse_n 6._o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v gift_n for_o this_o end_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o christian_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n other_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n compare_v with_o mat._n 13.9_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n but_o no_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o only_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v 7._o we_o improve_v the_o stock_n of_o corruption_n leave_v we_o by_o adam_n why_o not_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o fire_n need_v no_o blow_v of_o itself_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o employ_v our_o gift_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a prudence_n fidelity_n and_o industry_n 1._o prudence_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o steward_n or_o factor_n luk._n 12.42_o who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v steward_n over_o his_o household_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o and_o a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o first_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a it_o either_o serve_v for_o earthly_a profit_n or_o to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o affect_v dominion_n and_o
long_o and_o give_v we_o a_o large_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o but_o what_o have_v we_o do_v for_o his_o glory_n alas_o either_o we_o do_v nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la or_o male_a agere_fw-la or_o aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la either_o we_o do_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o which_o will_v undo_v we_o for_o ever_o oh_o what_o thought_n will_v we_o have_v of_o a_o careless_a and_o misspend_v life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v many_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o moan_n and_o bewail_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a oh_o rather_o think_v of_o your_o last_o end_n and_o great_a account_n betimes_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v die_v quidam_fw-la tunc_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vivere_fw-la cum_fw-la desinendum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v therefore_o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o let_v the_o time_n pass_v suffice_v i_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v my_o own_o soul_n have_v my_o master_n tarry_v so_o long_o and_o shall_v i_o still_o abuse_v his_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o this_o delay_n second_o his_o work_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o come_v he_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n doct._n ii_o those_o that_o have_v talent_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v for_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v long_o first_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n come_v 1._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o account_n his_o wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n require_v it_o his_o wisdom_n require_v it_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v hiâ—_n good_n to_o trust_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o more_o and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v send_v reasonable_a creature_n into_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o never_o consider_v how_o they_o employ_v themselves_o be_v man_n god_n servant_n then_o certain_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n you_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o business_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o after_o you_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n you_o may_v live_v as_o you_o lift_v and_o never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n so_o absurd_a a_o thought_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n eccl._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n man_n will_v be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o beast_n if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o his_o action_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o no_o other_o account_n to_o give_v sure_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o vain_a he_o fit_v all_o creature_n for_o their_o use_n every_o workman_n fit_v his_o work_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v so_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o some_o end_n and_o use_v and_o god_n justice_n require_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o servant_n be_v very_o often_o abuse_v while_o do_v their_o work_n most_o faithful_o the_o world_n think_v they_o mad_a hate_v they_o they_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o work_n beat_v their_o fellow-servant_n therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o wicked_a man_n heart_n nor_o a_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v exact_v a_o account_n thereof_o a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n require_v it_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o general_a the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o man_n like_o ravenous_a beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o bridle_n and_o awe_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v power_n will_v prey_v upon_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o supreme_a tribunal_n where_o cause_n be_v judge_v over_o again_o otherwise_o those_o that_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v mischief_n will_v be_v under_o no_o restraint_n but_o it_o be_v goodness_n to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v set_v a_o work_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o wage_n his_o goodness_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o loser_n by_o god_n their_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o certain_o the_o great_a god_n of_o recompense_n will_v come_v and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o a_o account_n that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v appear_v with_o praise_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o supreme_a truth_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n require_v it_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o pledge_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o now_o there_o we_o have_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o god_n oath_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n there_o we_o have_v plentiful_a evidence_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a account_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v and_o do_v as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o our_o life_n our_o heart_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v personal_a partly_o because_o every_o one_o must_v give_v his_o account_n apart_o not_o every_o one_o shuffle_v together_o and_o in_o gross_a but_o every_o servant_n apart_o and_o several_o first_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n than_o two_o than_o one_o and_o partly_o because_o every_o one_o unavoidable_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o here_o we_o may_v have_v our_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o court_n but_o there_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o every_o man_n must_v in_o person_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o fidelity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a account_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n small_a and_o great_a king_n and_o peasant_n they_o shall_v all_o one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n whether_o faithful_a or_o no._n none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o account_n none_o so_o mean_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o talent_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o both_o give_v a_o account_n the_o poor_a beggar_n be_v not_o leave_v out_o nor_o the_o king_n excuse_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n god_n will_v not_o take_v our_o account_n by_o the_o heap_n and_o lump_n but_o there_o be_v a_o narrow_a search_n into_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o relation_n where_o god_n have_v set_v we_o our_o stewardship_n luke_n 16.2_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o action_n eccles._n 12.14_o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n every_o idle_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o mat._n 12.36_o all_o the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v degree_n of_o grace_n we_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v do_v proportionable_a to_o our_o trust_n five_o for_o five_o two_o for_o two_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o exact_a
net_n or_o toil_n that_o roar_v and_o foam_n they_o will_v curse_v god_n that_o create_v and_o sentence_v they_o to_o this_o death_n his_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v continual_o torment_v his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n his_o goodness_n that_o to_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o fury_n his_o son_n death_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v profit_v so_o many_o and_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o second_o against_o the_o saint_n they_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v a_o envy_n at_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o betide_v they_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o psal._n 112.10_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o opposite_a party_n then_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v envy_v their_o happiness_n when_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a in_o good_a case_n and_o themselves_o miserable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v the_o believer_n joy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n three_o against_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v reproach_v they_o hos._n 13.9_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o they_o shall_v rave_v and_o vex_v at_o their_o own_o past_a folly_n past_a neglect_v and_o past_a abuse_n of_o grace_n and_o past_a refusal_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o other_o enjoy_v when_o they_o find_v their_o own_o delight_n salt_v with_o the_o present_a curse_n little_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v they_o have_v when_o they_o remember_v they_o come_v thither_o to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o few_o bless_a duty_n use_v be_v to_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o preparation_n to_o escape_v this_o dreadful_a estate_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n can_v be_v earnest_a and_o speedy_a enough_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o great_a wonder_n 1._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n by_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n some_o can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n scoffer_n and_o mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n many_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n because_o of_o their_o usefulness_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o reasonable_a nature_n they_o doubt_v of_o the_o recompense_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o smother_v it_o by_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o scoff_v at_o other_o as_o simple_a and_o credulous_a none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o he_o at_o least_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n to_o venture_v upon_o probability_n till_o further_a assurance_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v luk._n 16.30_o 31._o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o sun_n for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o that_o way_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o phantasm_n do_v god_n need_v a_o lie_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v sinful_o and_o careless_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o atheist_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1.17_o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n how_o can_v man_n believe_v eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o easiness_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v they_o many_o time_n not_o compel_v by_o any_o terror_n nor_o ask_v or_o invite_v by_o any_o temptation_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n tempt_v themselves_o and_o seek_v out_o occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o unbelief_n 2._o inconsideration_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n 1._o want_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n most_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o pretend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o by_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o for_o every_o law_n we_o break_v or_o for_o every_o one_o who_o we_o deceive_v and_o slander_v we_o shall_v hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o offence_n who_o will_v taste_v meat_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v present_a death_n in_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o bitter_a gripe_n and_o torment_n how_o cautious_a be_v man_n of_o their_o diet_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o colic_n where_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n we_o take_v will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o how_o little_a be_v we_o concern_v at_o sin_n 2._o by_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a work_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v you_o have_v not_o clothe_v not_o you_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o you_o have_v not_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o do_v hurt_v but_o do_v no_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n we_o can_v deny_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v nor_o withstand_v a_o carnal_a fear_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o shrink_v at_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o obedience_n the_o whole_a world_n promise_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v induce_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n if_o one_o much_o desire_a sleep_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n supposition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o once_o nod_v he_o shall_v endure_v ten_o year_n torment_n will_v he_o venture_v 4._o by_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n we_o
any_o mixture_n of_o error_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n other_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o those_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o teach_v that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o be_v indeed_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v possible_o be_v save_v in_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a escape_n as_o if_o one_o have_v poison_n mingle_v among_o his_o meat_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o digestion_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v work_v it_o out_o but_o the_o man_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n as_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o own_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o satisfaction_n though_o they_o mingle_v doctrine_n that_o strange_o weaken_v these_o foundation_n the_o turk_n deny_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o false_a prophet_n before_o he_o the_o jew_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o iâ—sus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o their_o country_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o gather_v disciple_n who_o from_o he_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o impostor_n question_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o proud_o and_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16.9_o he_o have_v so_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o their_o reject_v and_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o damn_v sin_n both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o as_o it_o bind_v their_o other_o sin_n upon_o they_o however_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v light_a or_o heavy_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la they_o lie_v under_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v their_o interest_n ambition_n avarice_n or_o any_o humane_a passion_n their_o doom_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o thy_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n to_o poison_v fountain_n be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o murder_n to_o roil_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o mangle_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o jew_n that_o reject_v christ_n in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o miracle_n joh._n 8.24_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o judgement_n the_o more_o heavy_a upon_o they_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v less_o perspicuous_o reveal_v shall_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a judgement_n for_o the_o clear_a the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o culpable_a be_v the_o rejection_n or_o contempt_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o be_v bind_v more_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o truth_n carnal_a christian_n their_o profession_n condemn_v they_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a they_o deny_v in_o work_n what_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v 3._o some_o live_v under_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v propound_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o some_o scripture_n and_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o administration_n they_o be_v under_o either_o for_o violate_v the_o law_n or_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o those_o first_o dawning_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o their_o view_n and_o study_n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v more_o manifest_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o therefore_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n about_o keep_v his_o law_n by_o which_o who_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o whether_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divers_a way_n be_v then_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o have_v own_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o type_n psal._n 145.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o if_o not_o clear_a they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o also_o for_o neglect_v of_o grace_n though_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v that_o live_v under_o a_o clear_a revelation_n yet_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v which_o will_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v no_o other_o discovery_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o can_v make_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n as_o mere_a pagan_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o and_o how_o manage_v vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o how_o aggravate_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_a he_o than_o conclude_v vers._n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o notice_n no_o fame_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o condemnation_n and_o condemnation_n be_v in_o this_o judgement_n therefore_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a revelation_n must_v appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o tell_v we_o vers._n 14_o 15._o for_o whâ—n_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n thâ—m_v a_o while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v by_o that_o rule_n by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n nature_n itself_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v placable_a which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o these_o gospel_n rudiment_n and_o first_o stricture_n therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o sure_o then_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o clearness_n in_o their_o revelation_n 5._o man_n of_o all_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a or_o weak_a and_o oppress_v king_n subject_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n no_o rank_a or_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n can_v exempt_v we_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_a time_n they_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n there_o all_o stand_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o be_v
heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o value_n christ_n put_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v they_o what_o comfort_n love_n kindness_n you_o show_v to_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o thing_n now_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v find_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n tie_v and_o bridle_v from_o injure_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n yea_o we_o will_v show_v more_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o relieve_v their_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v off_o our_o thought_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o thing_n eternal_a both_o in_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o visible_a appearance_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o heir_n in_o the_o world_n be_v breed_v up_o suitable_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o hope_n but_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh._n 1._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o god_n people_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a hate_a scorn_a company_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o visible_a appearance_n and_o what_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o they_o who_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o hungry_a beggar_n or_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o imprison_a and_o scorn_a believer_n or_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v mortify_v with_o continual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n a_o pearl_n or_o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o till_o you_o wash_v it_o and_o see_v it_o sparkle_v a_o prince_n in_o disguise_n may_v be_v justle_v and_o affront_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n thing_n go_v better_a with_o the_o wicked_a than_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o enjoy_v little_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o if_o you_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o you_o will_v one_o day_n see_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o now_o you_o see_v they_o or_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v these_o will_v be_v own_v when_o other_o be_v disclaim_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o though_o your_o company_v with_o they_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o you_o now_o it_o will_v then_o be_v your_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 2._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o yourselves_o when_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v many_o injury_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o follow_v we_o with_o hatred_n and_o sundry_a persecution_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o room_n or_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o befall_v we_o oh_o no_o christ_n may_v be_v imprison_v in_o his_o member_n banish_v in_o his_o member_n reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n and_o exigency_n in_o his_o member_n yea_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n you_o may_v be_v make_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o you_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o wonder_v at_o our_o affliction_n shall_v wonder_v at_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o when_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n about_o you_o shall_v say_v little_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o poor_a base_a laborious_a miserable_a life_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o glorious_a end_n and_o close_v christian_n wait_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o you_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o than_o at_o the_o affliction_n you_o now_o endure_v second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o reply_v to_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o note_n of_o averment_n and_o assurance_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v it_o because_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o a_o parallel_n place_n matth._n 10.42_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o the_o answer_v its_o self_n wherein_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a exile_v imprison_v the_o riddle_n be_v open_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o afflict_a christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o this_o answer_n observe_v 1._o the_o title_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o afflict_a christian_n they_o be_v his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o title_n the_o mean_a be_v not_o except_v the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o poor_a the_o abject_a of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o title_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o one_o or_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a 4._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kindness_n show_v to_o these_o brethren_n what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 1._o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n 2._o their_o scope_n and_o intendment_n here_o which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o relief_n to_o christ_n poor_a servant_n first_o for_o the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o there_o first_o observe_z that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v first_o who_o be_v brethren_n some_o by_o brethren_n understand_v mankind_n and_o so_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o mean_a man_n alive_a partaker_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v honour_v by_o assume_v it_o but_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n no_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o upon_o what_o ground_n charity_n be_v to_o be_v express_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o natural_a mercy_n but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n brethren_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o more_o kind_o and_o tender_a affection_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n or_o be_v in_o charity_n bind_v to_o judge_v so_o by_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n supply_v their_o necessity_n every_o way_n study_v to_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n but_o a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o and_o endeavour_v the_o true_a good_a of_o all_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_a but_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n to_o christ_n grow_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a to_o observe_v heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n mark_n the_o kindred_n
judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o it_o be_v clear_a every_o where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n either_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o grace_n hear_v what_o the_o law_n say_v a_o innocent_a nature_n that_o be_v pre-supposed_n and_o the_o person_n must_v continue_v in_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n no_o action_n without_o a_o stain_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o punctual_a account_n for_o the_o most_o inoffensive_a day_n that_o ever_o we_o spend_v who_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o better_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o stand_v liable_a to_o that_o judgement_n as_o all_o natural_a man_n do_v second_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n but_o in_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o objection_n gal._n 3.13_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n cleave_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v interest_n in_o another_o who_o keep_v up_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o take_v off_o nay_o when_o christ_n be_v tender_v and_o final_o refuse_v it_o be_v set_v on_o the_o close_a then_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n too_o joh._n 3.18_o condmen_v already_o cast_v in_o law_n but_o what_o have_v he_o do_v to_o the_o remedy_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n not_o accept_v christ_n offer_v be_v the_o great_a condemn_a sin_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n we_o can_v expect_v another_o way_n for_o refuse_v that_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o be_v remit_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v for_o our_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n better_a we_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ._n 1._o use_v be_v for_o examination_n how_o be_v it_o with_o you_o 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o curse_a condition_n ephes._n 2.3_o liable_a to_o adam_n forfeiture_n and_o breach_n be_v you_o ever_o change_v till_o we_o change_v copy_n we_o be_v still_o miserable_a and_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o curse_n but_o in_o close_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o sly_a to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n there_o be_v the_o law_n drive_v and_o the_o gospel_n draw_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n the_o gospel_n show_v and_o so_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v undo_v without_o that_o the_o law_n show_v it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o fly_v as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o your_o heel_n phil._n 3.9_o do_v you_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n when_o the_o flood_n be_v upon_o earth_n none_o be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o get_v into_o the_o ark._n so_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n it_o suppose_v the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n can_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n drive_v thou_o be_v afraid_a thou_o shall_v not_o get_v soon_o enough_o that_o god_n will_v leave_v his_o suit_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o match_n be_v make_v up_o do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n fasten_v upon_o christ_n i_o will_v pitch_v here_o as_o joab_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o the_o curse_n do_v still_o remain_v 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n accurse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o can_v a_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o christ_n when_o he_o esteem_v he_o as_o dung_n and_o trash_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o no_o value_n for_o he_o we_o esteem_v man_n either_o as_o they_o be_v excellent_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o there_o be_v both_o in_o christ._n therefore_o if_o you_o love_v he_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o gospel-love_n it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o gratitude_n it_o arise_v from_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o 4._o this_o love_n must_v be_v express_v by_o a_o sincere_a obedince_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v not_o grievous_a for_o christ_n sake_n the_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a spirit_n care_v not_o for_o dispraise_n not_o christ_n for_o empty_a profession_n can_v any_o man_n esteem_n christ_n that_o can_v forbear_v one_o pleasure_n for_o god_n one_o vanity_n for_o his_o sake_n by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o yea_o or_o no._n be_v it_o a_o pleasure_n to_o you_o to_o renounce_v your_o interest_n to_o deny_v lust_n to_o perform_v duty_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o nature_n first_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o consider_v 1._o god_n curse_n be_v very_o dreadful_a dei_fw-la benedicere_fw-la est_fw-la benefacere_fw-la the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o god_n curse_n be_v sure_a to_o take_v place_n micah_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o mother_n curse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v the_o money_n yet_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o sin_n judg._n 17.2_o it_o be_v money_n dedicate_v to_o make_v a_o grave_v image_n a_o senseless_a curse_n that_o be_v pronounce_v at_o random_n but_o he_o think_v it_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o she_o have_v recall_v it_o elisha_n curse_v when_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o it_o take_v effect_v 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o come_v two_o she-bear_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o tear_v forty_o two_o child_n of_o they_o in_o piece_n a_o prophet_n curse_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n and_o will_v god_n put_v up_o all_o the_o affront_v we_o put_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o do_v despite_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o scorn_v his_o grace_n this_o be_v but_o a_o man_n these_o but_o child_n yet_o when_o they_o scorn_v his_o ministry_n and_o function_n as_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n god_n will_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o none_o to_o deliver_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n curse_n on_o cain_n gen._n 3.11_o now_o thou_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o first_o curse_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n vers._n 14._o a_o figure_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o all_o his_o life_n yea_o curse_a cain_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v we_o be_v curse_v again_o and_o again_o deut._n 27._o to_o every_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n to_o show_v the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o so_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v it_o be_v just_a as_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o subscription_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o and_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_o i_o a_o curse_a creature_n by_o nature_n be_v all_o his_o curse_n yea_o a_o amen_o as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n oh_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o builder_n of_o jericho_n be_v remarkable_a josh._n 10.6_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n for_o he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v build_v it_o up_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v 1_o king_n 16.34_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o be_v this_o curse_n execute_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o yet_o the_o sinner_n bless_v himself_o and_o smile_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o think_v none_o of_o this_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o after_o
jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n iii_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v more_o heinous_a and_o damn_v than_o sin_n of_o commission_n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes._n 2.12_o of_o the_o wicked_a within_o the_o pale_a it_o be_v say_v psal._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n of_o the_o careless_a professor_n jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v more_o heinous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n 1._o partly_o because_o these_o harden_v more_o foul_n sin_n scourge_v the_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n and_o shame_n but_o these_o bring_v on_o insensible_o sleightness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o pharisee_n that_o neglect_a faith_n love_n and_o judgement_n matth._n 21.31_o 2._o partly_o because_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n psal._n 14.4_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n do_v eat_v up_o his_o people_n as_o bread_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o gross_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o heart_n tender_a by_o a_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v soon_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o good_a that_o we_o do_v so_o much_o neglect_n god_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o god_n best_a gift_n lie_v idle_a upon_o our_o hand_n that_o child_n be_v count_v undutiful_a that_o do_v wrong_a and_o beat_v his_o father_n so_o also_o he_o that_o give_v he_o not_o due_a reverence_n how_o seldom_o do_v we_o think_v of_o god_n every_o relation_n put_v new_a duty_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o little_o regard_v they_o every_o gift_n every_o talon_n ii_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o self-denying_a obedience_n they_o feed_v they_o refresh_v they_o harbour_v they_o clothe_v they_o visit_v vers_fw-la 35_o &_o 36._o the_o question_n be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v pray_v preach_v these_o be_v disclaim_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n luke_n 13.26_o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n nay_o nor_o have_v you_o believe_v jam._n 2.20_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a no_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o trial_n well_o then_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o a_o notional_a religion_n a_o word_n religion_n be_v not_o a_o christianity_n of_o christ_n make_v sure_o heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o and_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o something_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o get_v thither_o there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o work_n of_o costly_a charity_n than_o we_o usual_o think_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o luke_n 16.9_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o hereby_o by_o what_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a own_o brethren_n though_o with_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n heaven_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n to_o they_o that_o will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n tender_v to_o you_o a_o cold_a belief_n and_o a_o fruitless_a profession_n will_v never_o yield_v you_o comfort_n good_a word_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o a_o little_a countenance_n give_v to_o religion_n cost_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o religion_n lie_v only_o in_o hear_v sermon_n or_o a_o few_o cursory_a prayer_n and_o drowsy_a devotion_n we_o shall_v mind_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o visit_v feed_v clothe_v harbour_v own_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o world_n have_v frown_v on_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n wherein_o real_o have_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n five_o observe_v the_o notion_n whereby_o their_o different_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v express_v punishment_n and_o life_n see_v serm._n last_o on_z 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 104_o 105._o six_o observe_v eternity_n be_v affix_v to_o both_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a life_n see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 105._o and_o begin_v of_o page_n 106._o seven_o observe_v these_o be_v speak_v of_o not_o only_o as_o threaten_v but_o execute_v when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o clear_v and_o sentence_n pass_v there_o will_v be_v execution_n the_o execution_n be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 107._o eight_o observe_v sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o it_o begin_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n do_v so_o require_v it_o see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 108._o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n 2._o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o 1._o to_o believe_v they_o most_o man_n faith_n about_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n be_v but_o pretend_v at_o best_a too_o cold_a and_o speculative_a a_o opinion_n rather_o than_o a_o sound_a belief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v how_o cautious_a man_n be_v in_o taste_v meat_n in_o which_o he_o do_v suspect_v harm_n that_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o gout_n or_o colic_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o we_o will_v be_v taste_v forbid_v fruit._n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o suspect_v a_o house_n be_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o it_o a_o hour_n we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o continuance_n in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n will_v be_v our_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o who_o do_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hope_n of_o gain_n we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o not_o abound_v in_o his_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o sure_o we_o will_v do_v more_o to_o prevent_v this_o misery_n to_o obtain_v this_o happiness_n when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n and_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n in_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o wondrous_a 1._o that_o any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n after_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n first_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o time_n any_o
those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o washy_a weak_a knowledge_n not_o a_o live_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v root_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o talk_v like_o parrot_n like_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v dark_a themselves_o though_o from_o other_o they_o shine_v to_o other_o like_o vintner_n that_o keep_v wine_n not_o for_o use_v but_o for_o sale_n the_o cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v but_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o these_o be_v like_o the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o great_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n than_o carnal_a scholar_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n but_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o feel_v nothing_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o eternal_a life_n by_o degree_n hos._n 6.3_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o the_o very_a increase_n and_o progress_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v because_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o come_v luctû_fw-fr with_o some_o strife_n but_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o still_a and_o silent_a draw_v away_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o light_n come_v in_o and_o our_o ignorance_n vanish_v silent_o and_o without_o such_o strife_n as_o go_v to_o the_o tame_n of_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v grow_v you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.8_o as_o a_o plant_n increase_v in_o length_n and_o stature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o progress_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o innocence_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.40_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o vers._n 52._o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n the_o godhead_n make_v out_o itself_o to_o he_o by_o degree_n oh_o let_v we_o increase_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n our_o infant-notion_n and_o apprehension_n but_o go_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n it_o much_o advance_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o your_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a capacity_n and_o though_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o difference_n now_o for_o mean_n and_o direction_n take_v these_o 1._o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n appoint_v it_o and_o have_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v quicken_v one_o another_o isa._n 2.3_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n god_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o man_n neglect_v and_o despise_v god_n solemn_a institution_n they_o either_o grow_v brutish_a or_o fanatical_a as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n light_n as_o well_o as_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v by_o long_a attention_n you_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n man_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o crotchet_n and_o curiosity_n but_o that_o light_n be_v darkness_n it_o be_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n hear_v or_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o must_v by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o 2._o you_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o diligence_n that_o be_v every_o man_n work_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v they_o that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o other_o book_n will_v not_o have_v such_o lively_a impression_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o must_v be_v our_o exercise_n not_o playbook_n story_n and_o idle_a sonnet_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a hour_n do_v many_o spend_v this_o way_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la aug._n nay_o good_a book_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o scripture_n luther_n in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o say_v ego_fw-la odi_fw-la libros_fw-la meos_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la opto_fw-la eos_fw-la interire_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducant_fw-la a_o lectione_n ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o word_n when_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sweet_a fresh_a and_o savoury_a thought_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o word-representation_n be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o our_o own_o inward_a thought_n and_o discourse_n these_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o tap_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wait_v upon_o preach_v to_o hear_v what_o other_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v too_o that_o we_o may_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o every_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevalent_a a_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o preacher_n but_o conscience_n in_o another_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v express_v to_o our_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n but_o read_v thyself_o and_o what_o thought_n be_v stir_v up_o upon_o thy_o read_n will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n more_o familiar_a and_o ready_a with_o they_o upon_o all_o case_n it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a bible_n and_o a_o walk_a library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o walk_a concordance_n and_o whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a in_o comfort_n or_o opinion_n these_o have_v always_o scripture_n ready_a and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o scripture_n ready_o and_o seasonable_o urge_v therefore_o no_o diligence_n here_o be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o sapless_a in_o discourse_n with_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourself_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o every_o temptation_n and_o urge_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n i_o speak_v the_o more_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n because_o i_o will_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a both_o in_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o learned_a help_n and_o book_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a but_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o 3._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v with_o prayer_n we_o must_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v his_o riddle_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n be_v help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n be_v
of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o creature_n glorify_v god_n objective_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o man_n much_o more_o there_o be_v vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a excellency_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n ephes._n 1.12_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n engrave_v on_o we_o when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n love_n prevail_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v through_o all_o our_o operation_n when_o we_o live_v as_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n his_o circumspect_a walk_n proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o awfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n proclaim_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n under_o the_o hard_a suffering_n proclaim_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o purity_n and_o strictness_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o carnal_a christian_a pollute_v his_o honour_n and_o prophane_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v pollute_v by_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o be_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a mat._n 5.28_o carnal_a christian_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o 4._o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o holiness_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o ostentation_n not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a christian_a bring_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n glorify_v god_n be_v not_o a_o few_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o a_o few_o cold_a speech_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o new_o make_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o show_v forth_o those_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o impression_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o show_v it_o forth_o active_a 5._o when_o we_o be_v active_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o if_o we_o be_v agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o promote_a the_o great_a end_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a way_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o he_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v little_o value_v we_o be_v all_o to_o witness_v to_o god_n by_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o careless_a world_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o holiness_n patient_a and_o joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n full_a of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a strait_o meek_a self-denying_a mortify_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o you_o propagate_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n mat._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n john_n 21.19_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n 6._o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a relation_n they_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v no_o where_o good_a this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v that_o to_o god_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerent_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v soar_v as_o a_o lark_n if_o a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n as_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o relation_n still_o i_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v i_o if_o poor_a i_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o my_o diligence_n patience_n innocence_n contentedness_n if_o rich_a i_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o humble_a mind_n if_o well_o i_o glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n if_o sick_a by_o meekness_n under_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n improve_n all_o advantage_n of_o service_n nehem._n 1.11_o if_o a_o minister_n by_o my_o watchfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteousness_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o scullion_n all_o be_v to_o work_v for_o god_n every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n prov._n 18.22_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n
grace_n and_o authority_n mat._n 7.29_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n all_o he_o do_v be_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n teach_n proper_a to_o himself_o beside_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o minister_n with_o such_o clearness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n there_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o three_o person_n that_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n mat._n 17.5_o before_o all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 17_o 31._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n be_v conscious_a those_o that_o report_v it_o wrought_v miracle_n these_o man_n seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n but_o visible_a hazard_n their_o witness_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n build_v on_o it_o very_o satisfactory_a there_o be_v in_o it_o what_o every_o religion_n pretend_v to_o though_o in_o a_o high_a way_n though_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n god_n continual_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a certioration_n whereby_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o then_o for_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o miracle_n of_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n not_o destructive_a miracle_n but_o action_n of_o relief_n when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mat._n 12.24_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n ver_fw-la 26._o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o will_v satan_n consent_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o dispossess_v himself_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o note_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allege_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o rational_a probability_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o witness_n for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n act_v 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o this_o inward_a witness_n be_v proper_a to_o believer_n the_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v with_o man_n usual_o all_o these_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a confirmation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v reveal_v be_v truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o witness_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v external_a confirmation_n though_o miracle_n cease_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o undoubted_a and_o authentic_a roll_n have_v communicate_v her_o experience_n to_o we_o which_o be_v visible_o confirm_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n special_o gift_v for_o this_o purpose_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n do_v main_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a efficacy_n in_o the_o messenger_n act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o convert_v than_o another_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n pure_a doctrine_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o falsehood_n as_o pure_a water_n cleanse_v better_a than_o foul_a and_o good_a food_n nourish_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n taint_v he_o that_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o prudent_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o work_v than_o he_o that_o see_v by_o a_o half_a light_n or_o press_v truth_n loose_o and_o not_o with_o judgement_n and_o solidity_n not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v infallible_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o their_o mouth_n then_o for_o the_o form_n with_o more_o plainness_n clearness_n strength_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o gift_n above_o other_o not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o instrument_n they_o be_v more_o powerful_a though_o the_o weak_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n holy_a person_n be_v more_o polish_a shaft_n in_o god_n quiver_n 3._o i_o observe_v it_o to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v all_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o watering-pot_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o word_n without_o his_o testimony_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o witness_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n especial_o when_o you_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o your_o thought_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n work_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v god_n word_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o experience_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o take_v in_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n christ_n testimony_n be_v make_v valuable_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o only_o authentic_a record_n wherein_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v which_o as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o age_n the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v god_n witness_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n psal._n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n of_o prayer_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o these_o
of_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v true_a knowledge_n be_v express_v by_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a taste_v imply_v more_o than_o see_v there_o be_v not_o only_a apprehension_n but_o experience_n phil._n 1.9_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a barren_a notion_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v experimental_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o apprehend_v only_o now_o and_o then_o some_o fleet_a joy_n it_o be_v not_o realize_v and_o affective_a strong_a water_n and_o run_a water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n they_o may_v know_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o it_o differ_v in_o relish_n they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o as_o thing_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o be_v 3._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o but_o a_o hear_v say_v knowledge_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n they_o shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n as_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o light_n root_v in_o its_o own_o body_n these_o shine_n with_o other_o mens_fw-la light_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n man_n talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o and_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o rehearse_v than_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o report_v to_o their_o ear_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n truth_n be_v write_v there_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o traditional_a learned_a as_o other_o art_n by_o man._n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n as_o between_o see_v country_n in_o a_o map_n or_o book_n of_o geography_n and_o know_v they_o by_o travel_n and_o experience_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v converse_v with_o christ_n it_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v hereby_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o that_o be_v no_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n knowledge_n it_o be_v light_a without_o fire_n directive_n not_o persuasive_a 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o pretence_n unactive_a light_n be_v but_o darkness_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n many_o taste_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 5._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v always_o mingle_v with_o doubt_v ignorance_n error_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o convictive_a but_o a_o loose_a waver_a opinion_n not_o a_o settle_a ground_a persuasion_n they_o have_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o depend_v on_o experience_n and_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o clear_a convince_a argument_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v settle_v it_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n with_o evident_a confirmation_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o receive_v the_o word_n sometime_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n without_o christ_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o christ_n life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n act_v 10.42_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n observe_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o notion_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n a_o receive_v it_o unbelief_n be_v thus_o describe_v act_v 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o so_o luke_n 7.30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o ruin_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 11.1_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v describe_v faith_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o act_n a_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n let_v i_o open_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o receive_v be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v a_o offer_n god_n offer_v on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o receive_v on_o we_o as_o in_o all_o contract_n and_o covenant_n between_o party_n and_o party_n one_o party_n offer_v such_o a_o advantage_n or_o commodity_n upon_o such_o condition_n the_o other_o receive_v the_o offer_n confent_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v this_o word_n or_o this_o gospel_n when_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o this_o receive_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o creature_n upon_o such_o a_o covenant_n for_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o contract_n the_o party_n contract_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o officer_n and_o substitute_n god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n now_o whosoever_o will_v receive_v it_o in_o god_n name_n must_v be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o tender_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v a_o man_n that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n must_v settle_v himself_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n have_v god_n
in_o they_o second_o active_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o by_o their_o faith_n to_o glorify_v any_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o he_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v as_o it_o be_v obscure_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o express_a their_o faith_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o i_o clear_v in_o open_v the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o verse_n 2._o by_o their_o ministry_n christ_n be_v by_o they_o make_v know_v and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v further_o manifest_v after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o triumph_n for_o he_o over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o ambassador_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v subject_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o by_o their_o life_n and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o profession_n when_o other_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n john_n 6.66_o 67_o 68_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o self-denial_n mat._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o father_n mother_n net_n trade_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o their_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o conversation_n they_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n that_o christ_n urge_v for_o their_o respect_n with_o the_o father_n whence_o i_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v christ_n the_o more_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n interest_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o audience_n none_o can_v hope_v to_o speed_v with_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o those_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o that_o glorify_v his_o son_n they_o and_o no_o other_o john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n god_n love_n can_v have_v no_o cause_n but_o itself_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o he_o love_v they_o but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o confidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o glorify_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v his_o belove_a and_o he_o love_v all_o they_o that_o love_n christ._n so_o again_o john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o reverence_n towards_o the_o godhead_n now_o god_n the_o father_n command_v we_o shall_v yield_v a_o like_a reverence_n to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_n and_o perfect_a image_n he_o that_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n and_o honour_n christ_n do_v but_o worship_n and_o serve_v a_o idol_n for_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v worship_v without_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o note_a story_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n when_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v freedom_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o suppress_v they_o amphilochius_n after_o he_o have_v try_v all_o other_o mean_n without_o effect_n find_v out_o a_o way_n worthy_a of_o record_n say_v theodoret_n whereby_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o toleration_n one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n arcadius_n be_v stand_v together_o who_o he_o have_v late_o make_v joint_n emperor_n with_o himself_o amphilochius_n salute_v the_o father_n with_o accustom_a reverence_n and_o humility_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o private_a child_n and_o stroke_v his_o head_n sai_z how_o do_v thou_o my_o child_n without_o other_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n the_o emperor_n be_v exceed_v angry_a at_o the_o contempt_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v his_o son_n equal_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o after_o many_o rebuke_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n with_o disgrace_n and_o as_o they_o be_v pull_v and_o hale_v he_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v o_o emperor_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o infinite_o more_o be_v god_n the_o father_n angry_a with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o make_v he_o less_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n by_o this_o sensible_a conviction_n the_o emperor_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o with_o tear_n embrace_v the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o present_o make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o arrian_n in_o which_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n he_o forbid_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o lecture_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o before_o he_o stagger_v and_o waver_v all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o unless_o we_o honour_v christ_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o glorify_v the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n those_o that_o mind_n christ_n glory_n he_o mind_v their_o salvation_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v do_v your_o business_n in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v do_v his_o business_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v your_o advocate_n and_o you_o be_v his_o bailiff_n and_o factor_n mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o you_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o avow_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v christ_n will_v own_v you_o father_n hear_v he_o this_o be_v own_o of_o i_o you_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o when_o carnal_a man_n come_v to_o pray_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v they_o not_o oh_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n disclaim_v any_o interest_n or_o intendment_n in_o his_o purchase_n for_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o akin_a to_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o when_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o by-ends_a we_o disclaim_v god_n for_o a_o paymaster_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o our_o reward_n elsewhere_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o enlighten_v quicken_a comfort_n and_o refresh_v which_o we_o have_v when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o because_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o by_o way_n of_o return_n he_o expect_v glory_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lease_v out_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rent_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o see_v the_o form_n of_o this_o contract_n psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o in_o all_o experience_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v glory_n and_o
change_v his_o garment_n and_o shave_v himself_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v their_o clothes_n exod._n 19.14_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o laver_n stand_v near_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v before_o sacrifice_n therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n so_o james_n 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v these_o wash_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o heathen_n before_o they_o go_v to_o worship_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a purgation_n and_o exoneration_n and_o disburden_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v 3._o we_o must_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v upon_o we_o or_o by_o we_o here_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o special_a reverence_n and_o holiness_n of_o mind_n those_o that_o serve_v before_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a a_o emblem_n of_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v thus_o express_v rev._n 3.4_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a so_o shall_v we_o here_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o white_a with_o heavenly_a pure_a soul_n put_v up_o holy_a prayer_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o elongation_n from_o sin_n many_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n will_v be_v devout_a in_o time_n of_o duty_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o holy_a man_n shall_v know_v what_o thought_n you_o have_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o dare_v thou_o conceive_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n what_o odious_a creature_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o our_o thought_n be_v as_o audible_a and_o as_o liable_a to_o public_a notice_n as_o our_o word_n alas_o god_n know_v thought_n as_o well_o as_o word_n all_o your_o carnal_a unclean_a vain_a thought_n be_v know_v to_o he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o will_v your_o holy_a father_n brook_v this_o 4._o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o more_o holy_a from_o worship_n you_o have_v be_v with_o a_o holy_a god_n what_o of_o his_o holiness_n do_v you_o carry_v away_o in_o your_o heart_n they_o that_o have_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n go_v away_o with_o a_o glare_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o all_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o inlightning_n of_o worship_n along_o with_o you_o when_o moses_n come_v from_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v he_o have_v be_v converse_v with_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o go_v away_o with_o some_o ray_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o face_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n in_o noah_n ark_n to_o go_v in_o unclean_a and_o come_v out_o unclean_a god_n people_n be_v most_o full_a of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v from_o god_n exod._n 32.19_o when_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n at_o his_o return_n see_v they_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n he_o break_v the_o table_n the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n when_o isaiah_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o begin_v to_o loathe_v himself_o isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o those_o who_o have_v effectual_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n they_o come_v away_o from_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n work_v a_o abomination_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o a_o shop_n of_o perfume_n you_o carry_v away_o the_o scent_n in_o your_o clothes_n you_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v away_o cold_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o come_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o vile_a affection_n here_o you_o come_v to_o make_v experiment_n whether_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a one_o yea_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v original_o effectual_o holy_a the_o syrian_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n dispensation_n can_v speak_v of_o he_o only_o by_o hear-say_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n but_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o experience_n we_o know_v it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n may_v say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o fire_n will_v warm_v but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n he_o know_v and_o feel_v it_o so_o other_o can_v only_a discourse_n notional_o of_o god_n holiness_n in_o duty_n we_o come_v to_o he_o for_o real_a experience_n lord_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n sermon_n xvii_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n keep_n through_o thy_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o name_n or_o by_o thy_o name_n or_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v thus_o render_v by_o thy_o name_n heb._n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n for_o thy_o name_n ephes._n 4.32_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 16.2_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o name_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v call_v his_o name_n vers._n 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n so_o christ_n pray_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v they_o not_o be_v cheat_v out_o of_o it_o by_o satan_n nor_o affright_v out_o of_o it_o by_o persecution_n but_o let_v they_o constant_o hold_v it_o forth_o defend_v and_o propagate_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o thy_o name_n so_o god_n name_n be_v himself_o and_o himself_o be_v his_o name_n so_o exod._n 23.21_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o i_o so_o by_o thy_o name_n be_v by_o thyself_o thy_o power_n mercy_n goodness_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n by_o thy_o gracious_a assistance_n 3._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n to_o show_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n these_o exposition_n may_v be_v compound_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n or_o the_o worship_n and_o profession_n of_o thy_o name_n by_o thy_o power_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n to_o discover_v thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n thy_o mercy_n in_o take_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n thy_o truth_n in_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o their_o conservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o graece_fw-la be_v sure_a and_o certain_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n name_n by_o his_o power_n for_o his_o glory_n doct._n 1._o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o their_o conservation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a i._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o i_o build_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n on_o this_o place_n ii_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v it_o by_o other_o ground_n i._o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v build_v on_o this_o place_n christ_n have_v beg_v it_o and_o he_o beg_v it_o for_o all_o
the_o vessel_n keep_v its_o course_n though_o they_o move_v a_o contrary_a way_n or_o as_o in_o clock_n though_o some_o wheel_n move_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v 5._o observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_a man_n who_o may_v final_o miscarry_v nay_o man_n eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostate_n there_o be_v a_o cham_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a church_n never_o want_v a_o mixture_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o eschew_v it_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a as_o to_o external_a employment_n and_o service_n god_n have_v a_o use_n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o dead_a post_n to_o support_v a_o live_a tree_n they_o may_v have_v gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n wicked_a man_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o officer_n as_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o wooden_a leg_n may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n christ_n will_v disclaim_v they_o as_o here_o he_o do_v a_o torch_n give_v never_o the_o less_o light_a though_o carry_v by_o a_o blackamoor_n nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n less_o efficacious_a because_o manage_v by_o carnal_a instrument_n partly_o because_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o perfect_a discrimination_n till_o the_o last_o day_n leave_v the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n he_o know_v man_n be_v envious_a and_o censorious_a therefore_o till_o sin_n be_v open_a he_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o judge_n partly_o to_o show_v we_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n judas_n be_v continue_v among_o the_o apostle_n christ_n know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n before_o he_o discover_v the_o traitor_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o thief_n though_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o mean_n use_v 1_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a privilege_n say_v what_o be_o i_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n david_n account_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 84.10_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o apostle_n of_o great_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n that_o be_v grace_n outward_a advantage_n without_o special_a grace_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n judas_n be_v under_o christ_n own_o instruction_n use_v 2._o look_v to_o your_o ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o you_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n a_o sound_a beginning_n will_v have_v a_o happy_a end_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o carnal_a reason_n sometime_o or_o other_o you_o will_v fall_v off_o and_o all_o will_v end_v in_o shame_n and_o horror_n use_v 3_o when_o scandal_n arise_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o member_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o street_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n nor_o the_o sound_a grape_n by_o the_o rot_a one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v religion_n and_o religious_a person_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o a_o judas_n be_v in_o their_o company_n in_o the_o floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o corn_n in_o the_o draw-net_n there_o be_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a mat._n 18.7_o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o good_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v occasion_n to_o blemish_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o walk_v unblamable_o and_o do_v not_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o religion_n itself_o condemn_v such_o way_n use_v 4._o harken_v unto_o this_o you_o that_o commit_v sin_n with_o jollity_n and_o security_n you_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v o_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o length_n thou_o cry_v out_o o_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v damn_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v betray_v christ_n judas_n come_v at_o length_n to_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n mat._n 27.4_o some_o be_v fetch_v up_o as_o beacon_n to_o warn_v other_o that_o by_o their_o dear_a cost_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v we_o be_v whip_v on_o their_o back_n as_o some_o malefactor_n their_o body_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o their_o quarter_n be_v set_v up_o upon_o gate_n of_o city_n and_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la vivi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la prodesse_fw-la eorum_fw-la morte_fw-la republicae_fw-la utatur_fw-la say_v seneca_n as_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v after-age_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n still_o to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o what_o they_o see_v in_o other_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o lord_n grant_v both_o you_o and_o i_o may_v tremble_v at_o this_o instance_n to_o stir_v up_o watchfulness_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o like_a offence_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n thin_a exhalation_n turn_v into_o great_a cloud_n and_o storm_n three_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v christ_n make_v this_o appeal_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o discern_v a_o hypocrite_n partly_o to_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o whatever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v these_o two_o last_o reason_n and_o thence_o take_v two_o observation_n 1._o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v not_o betray_v by_o chance_n it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o judas_n mat._n 26.15_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o of_o the_o jew_n john_n 18.30_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o of_o pilate_n mat._n 27.26_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o but_o there_o be_v express_a place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2.24_o he_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v not_o to_o instrument_n but_o to_o god_n hand_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v reference_n to_o a_o prince_n give_v royal_a gift_n he_o give_v we_o this_o precious_a gift_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o to_o a_o judge_n who_o deliver_v a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o as_o a_o martyr_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n here_o lie_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o act_v 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v god_n decree_v it_o and_o god_n overrule_v it_o this_o be_v in_o part_n the_o meaning_n 2._o observe_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o whatever_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o see_v how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n john_n 10.35_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n
be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o truth_n shall_v fail_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o treason_n plot_v against_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o word_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n yet_o say_v he_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o most_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o we_o to_o believe_v rather_o than_o god_n balk_v from_o his_o word_n god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n use_v 1_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n fear_v the_o truth_n of_o threaten_n hos._n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v isa._n 34.16_o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o these_o curse_n be_v record_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v take_v this_o prophecy_n into_o your_o hand_n see_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v want_v not_o one_o thing_n shall_v fail_v this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o minister_n all_o other_o profession_n be_v believe_v when_o they_o discover_v danger_n but_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v all_o occurrence_n and_o compare_v the_o rule_n and_o event_n together_o and_o observe_v what_o truth_n god_n make_v good_a by_o what_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o a_o promise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o due_a time_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o sickness_n and_o famine_n but_o the_o treason_n of_o man_n against_o christ._n if_o the_o rod_n smite_v it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n let_v man_n live_v how_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o will_n if_o not_o his_o will_n of_o command_n his_o will_n of_o decree_n his_o glory_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o you_o can_v hurt_v god_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxi_o john_n xvii_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o our_o lord_n be_v still_o amplify_a that_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o departure_n and_o the_o disciple_n danger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o justify_v his_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o must_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v some_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o text_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v his_o special_a aim_n in_o the_o whole_a prayer_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a not_o to_o blemish_v the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v backward_o and_o want_a mercy_n but_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o prayer_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o care_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v something_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o which_o signify_v not_o his_o address_n in_o prayer_n but_o his_o ascension_n to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v before_o vers._n 11._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n action_n and_o christ_n aim_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n where_o we_o have_v the_o author_n my_o joy_n the_o manner_n how_o receive_v for_o quantity_n fulfil_v the_o quality_n in_o themselves_o and_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v it_o signify_v prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n elsewhere_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o a_o record_n and_o pattern_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1._o because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_n my_o joy_n and_o your_o joy_n be_v distinguish_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o glad_a as_o to_o see_v his_o member_n thrive_v in_o peace_n and_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o paul_n than_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n thrive_v in_o grace_n thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o active_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o member_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o by_o my_o joy_n be_v mean_v a_o joy_n like_o i_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v feel_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o i_o feel_v in_o utter_v these_o request_n but_o this_o do_v not_o run_v so_o smooth_o 3._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o joy_v which_o i_o work_v as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o trouble_v isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o we_o possess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n he_o work_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 4._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la i_o that_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v from_o my_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o increase_v that_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v these_o two_o latter_a be_v of_o chief_a regard_n may_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o accomplish_v but_o be_v abundant_a as_o chap._n 15.11_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o fill_v up_o of_o joy_n be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o s._n john_n ch._n 3.29_o this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o 2_o epist._n 12._o vers_fw-la i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a possible_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o joy_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v always_o a_o grow_a and_o receive_v a_o daily_a increase_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v but_o some_o fore-running_a beam_n of_o the_o noon_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lank_a empty_a joy_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v need_n of_o something_o within_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o without_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o
ordinance_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n mat._n 26.30_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n the_o eunuch_n go_v away_o rejoice_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 8.39_o it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a lease_n confirm_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o meditation_n it_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o feed_v joy_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a use_n of_o reason_n the_o speculation_n even_o of_o terrible_a thing_n be_v grateful_a it_o be_v the_o comfort_n god_n himself_o take_v in_o his_o work_n he_o make_v they_o he_o see_v they_o it_o be_v a_o refresh_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o a_o son_n take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o history_n wherein_o be_v record_v his_o father_n valiant_a acts._n it_o be_v a_o pure_a recreation_n but_o oh_o the_o sweetness_n of_o redemption_n the_o excellency_n of_o glory_n the_o thought_n be_v send_v as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hereby_o we_o have_v a_o pisgah-sight_n it_o give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n sermon_n xxii_o john_n xvii_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v urge_v several_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n their_o interest_n his_o own_o departure_n their_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o now_o press_v their_o danger_n because_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o their_o office_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o their_o constitution_n and_o temper_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n partly_o by_o external_a revelation_n in_o his_o ministry_n during_o life_n partly_o by_o inward_a illumination_n he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o john_n 16.27_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o tradition_n or_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n with_o they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v profess_v it_o but_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o thy_o word_n christ_n ground_v his_o plea_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o it_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o cause_n and_n the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v that_o party_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o head_n and_o chief_a sometime_o the_o world_n because_o that_o be_v their_o aim_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o malicious_a spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o act_v by_o their_o own_o end_n and_o interest_n brief_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n either_o because_o the_o great_a the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o gospel_n or_o because_o their_o whole_a bent_n their_o way_n their_o savour_n be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a unbelieving_a obstinate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v have_v hate_v they_o hitherto_o in_o their_o profession_n they_o have_v have_v but_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o future_a ministry_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o that_o strain_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o he_o john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o world_n in_o spirit_n in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n in_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a genius_n that_o run_v out_o that_o way_n they_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o root_v out_o inveterate_a superstition_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o man_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o tradition_n unconformity_n do_v exasperate_v they_o much_o more_o zealous_a opposition_n against_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n in_o conversation_n they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o they_o be_v heteroclite_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riâ—i_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o their_o course_n be_v a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v renounce_v worldly_a desire_n and_o practice_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n most_o estrange_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o john_n 8.23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n john_n 15.18_o 19_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o they_o to_o suffer_v what_o their_o master_n suffer_v before_o they_o when_o the_o king_n be_v wound_v in_o battle_n shall_v the_o soldier_n shrink_v they_o have_v my_o spirit_n and_o be_v to_o inherit_v my_o office_n and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n must_v look_v for_o christ_n entertainment_n only_o when_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o note_v not_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o conformity_n christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n that_o be_v he_o never_o be_v of_o their_o number_n after_o the_o fall_n all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o regeneration_n they_o be_v so_o no_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 15.19_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v separate_v by_o god_n fan_n the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o your_o old_a root_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o observe_v that_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o word_n must_v expect_v the_o world_n hatred_n i_o apply_v it_o to_o both_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o word_n to_o both_o to_o ordinary_a christian_n by_o regeneration_n to_o minister_n by_o special_a commission_n ordinary_a christian_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n and_o conformity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n as_o difformity_n and_o dissonancy_n of_o practice_n be_v of_o hatred_n and_o aversation_n and_o minister_n have_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o then_o both_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n minister_n clear_o they_o manage_v the_o fan_n and_o of_o private_a christian_n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o you_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o copy_v out_o the_o word_n in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v a_o live_a sermon_n a_o walk_a rule_n they_o preach_v by_o their_o life_n the_o truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o minister_n mouth_n but_o in_o a_o believer_n conversation_n 1._o christian_n that_o do_v not_o let_v fall_v the_o strictness_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v
to_o they_o that_o be_v keep_v close_o to_o it_o they_o must_v expect_v trouble_n christ_n subject_n be_v the_o world_n rebel_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forfeit_v their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n the_o world_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v friend_n in_o the_o world_n your_o great_a friend_n and_o patron_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 16.33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n he_o propound_v it_o disjunctive_o we_o have_v seldom_o both_o together_o christ_n leave_v his_o subject_n in_o satan_n territory_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o may_v try_v their_o allegiance_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o profess_v christ_n but_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v strict_a holy_a true_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o observation_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n as_o long_o as_o the_o enmity_n last_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n opposition_n will_v continue_v satan_n never_o want_v a_o party_n to_o support_v his_o empire_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v in_o abel_n and_o will_v not_o be_v finish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o abel_n without_o a_o cain_n afterward_o in_o abraham_n family_n gal._n 4.25_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o still_o we_o may_v say_v so_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o afterward_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v together_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v before_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n satan_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o the_o world_n leave_v its_o wont_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n but_o satan_n never_o yet_o become_v christian_a and_o there_o never_o want_v a_o strong_a faction_n in_o the_o world_n to_o abet_v he_o against_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n continue_v though_o under_o other_o form_n and_o appearance_n we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a conversion_n from_o a_o malignant_a to_o a_o sectary_n the_o term_n be_v change_v but_o not_o the_o person_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v by_o a_o malignant_a i_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v not_o one_o that_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o a_o sectary_n i_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n a_o party-maker_n in_o the_o church_n a_o carnal_a man_n under_o a_o plausible_a form_n oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o conversion_n be_v easy_a a_o piece_n of_o soft_a wax_n that_o be_v but_o now_o stamp_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v easy_o stamp_v again_o with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v carve_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o wax_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o impression_n be_v different_a it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o false_a brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o open_a enemy_n nay_o rather_o than_o sit_v out_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v use_n of_o one_o saint_n to_o persecute_v another_o as_o asa_n a_o good_a prince_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o christ_n call_v peter_n satan_n the_o devil_n may_v abuse_v their_o zeal_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v act_v the_o wolf_n part_n usual_o indeed_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a hate_n christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n christ_n do_v usual_o reveal_v his_o way_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n that_o rise_v against_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a what_o such_o man_n hate_v their_o very_a respect_n will_v be_v a_o suspicion_n and_o their_o approbation_n a_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n a_o man_n will_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v their_o favour_n thus_o you_o see_v christian_n though_o in_o a_o private_a sphere_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v expect_v their_o share_n in_o the_o world_n hatred_n now_o the_o lord_n permit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o his_o adversary_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o these_o will_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o several_a evangelist_n mark_v 13.9_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o council_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o your_o zealous_a defence_n they_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v convince_v or_o confound_v by_o they_o luke_n 21.13_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o loyalty_n and_o mat._n 24.14_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n imply_v to_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v his_o champion_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o excellent_a in_o their_o principle_n worth_a the_o suffering_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o testimony_n nor_o his_o enemy_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o testimony_n and_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o age_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o testimony_n 2._o minister_n this_o be_v usual_o their_o portion_n few_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n come_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o their_o call_v be_v eminent_a so_o be_v their_o suffering_n james_n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o suffer_v and_o patience_n they_o be_v the_o worthy_n of_o god_n eminent_a for_o holiness_n yet_o chief_o for_o suffering_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v god_n own_o mouth_n shelter_v under_o the_o buckler_n of_o their_o special_a commission_n and_o the_o singular_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o suffer_v what_o recompense_n do_v they_o receive_v for_o all_o their_o pain_n but_o saw_n and_o sword_n and_o dungeon_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o age_n be_v muster_v and_o enroll_v for_o the_o same_o war_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o maintain_v the_o same_o cause_n though_o with_o less_o vigour_n and_o strength_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o same_o crown_n why_o shall_v we_o grudge_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n god_n have_v reserve_v the_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o villainy_n and_o outrage_n can_v heap_v upon_o their_o person_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n you_o will_v think_v the_o world_n shall_v hate_v false_a teacher_n sure_o they_o have_v most_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o slight_v we_o and_o neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v we_o but_o this_o fall_v out_o partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o malice_n of_o men._n to_o preach_v be_v to_o bait_v the_o world_n praedicare_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la derivare_fw-la in_o se_fw-la furorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la we_o be_v to_o cross_v carnal_a interest_n to_o wrestle_v with_o vile_a affection_n to_o pull_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n most_o probable_o the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n when_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n carnal_a interest_n be_v very_o touchy_a worse_o than_o vile_a affection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o power_n but_o it_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o
you_o think_v god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o you_o will_v teach_v he_o who_o to_o advance_v and_o who_o not_o prince_n have_v their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la shall_v our_o servant_n know_v all_o our_o counsel_n many_o time_n god_n raise_v bad_a man_n to_o high_a place_n not_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o the_o age_n deserve_v no_o better_a phil._n 2.14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v favour_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o the_o world_n respect_n in_o choose_v heir_n to_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o ask_v their_o counsel_n thou_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o many_o now_o in_o hell_n have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n respect_n their_o disrespect_n can_v hurt_v thou_o it_o may_v profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v to_o thyself_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o shall_v assume_v thou_o to_o glory_n or_o cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n than_o their_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o thou_o alone_o not_o ask_v their_o opinion_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v respect_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v thou_o by_o another_o rule_n they_o have_v need_n of_o steady_a head_n that_o walk_v on_o high_a place_n when_o man_n study_v to_o preserve_v the_o world_n good_a opinion_n they_o lose_v it_o god_n be_v master_n of_o their_o respect_n if_o man_n do_v not_o study_v to_o please_v the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o quiet_a but_o more_o success_n 2._o observe_v again_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o digest_v the_o world_n neglect_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o profit_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o his_o example_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5.1_o they_o that_o love_v to_o live_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o who_o be_v wise_a christ_n or_o you_o who_o can_v make_v the_o better_a choice_n christ_n or_o you_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o you_o christ_n choose_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o you_o affect_v greatness_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v your_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n to_o remember_v the_o similitude_n of_o condition_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o disciple_n be_v above_o the_o lord_n what_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n have_v wear_v this_o garment_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh._n christ_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n be_v thou_o better_a than_o christ_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o because_o we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o mat._n 25.45_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o noâ—_n to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o man_n and_o wife_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o have_v rather_o live_v together_o in_o the_o mean_a estate_n than_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o abundance_n asunder_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v fellow-sufferer_n we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v glorious_a we_o must_v first_o suffer_v then_o enter_v into_o glory_n winter_n be_v before_o the_o spring_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o my_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n use_v meditate_v on_o this_o god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o without_o a_o cross._n be_v thou_o poor_a so_o be_v christ_n have_v thou_o enemy_n so_o have_v he_o be_v thou_o disdain_v christ_n go_v this_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o must_v thou_o he_o be_v charge_v malicious_o blacken_v with_o slander_n accuse_v false_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a usage_n you_o must_v expect_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n how_o solicitous_a be_v christ_n about_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n compare_v vers._n 14._o with_o this_o his_o father_n choice_n must_v be_v make_v good_a his_o own_o delight_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o christ_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reflection_n in_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a antipathy_n with_o the_o world_n and_o a_o christian_a love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v if_o you_o have_v the_o world_n hatred_n against_o you_o remember_v you_o have_v christ_n prayer_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n here_o be_v christ_n second_o request_n for_o his_o disciple_n where_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o sanctify_v they_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o thy_o truth_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o accomplish_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o main_a point_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o truth_n upon_o sanctification_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o public_a record_n and_o register_n of_o this_o truth_n now_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o entrance_n upon_o the_o verse_n first_o the_o request_n and_o here_o i._n what_o he_o pray_v for_o ii_o to_o who_o iii_o for_o who_o i._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o observe_v our_o chief_a aim_n in_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v be_v 1._o to_o consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o some_o holy_a use._n 2._o to_o cleanse_v or_o purify_v 3._o to_o adorn_v with_o gift_n of_o grace_n some_o prefer_v the_o first_o acceptation_n and_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o the_o apostolical_a call_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v separate_z they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o for_o thy_o truth_n but_o in_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n have_v a_o more_o general_a respect_n and_o signification_n however_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n all_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v take_v in_o for_o whoever_o be_v sanctify_v be_v set_v apart_o cleanse_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n 1._o set_a apart_o by_o god_n and_o by_o themselves_o by_o god_n both_o in_o time_n and_o before_o time_n before_o time_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o dishonour_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n election_n choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n but_o then_o in_o time_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o actual_o set_v apart_o sanctification_n be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o election_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o separated_z and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o act_v for_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o
own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n or_o else_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o present_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n they_o have_v dedicate_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n god_n call_v for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o right_o establish_v by_o the_o creature_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n 2._o purge_a by_o degree_n and_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o only_o account_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o we_o be_v purge_v because_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o uncleanness_n stick_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n we_o need_v to_o be_v purge_v 3._o endow_v with_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n but_o adorn_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v because_o it_o note_v not_o only_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o purge_v sanctification_n add_v somewhat_o more_o they_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o prepare_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n for_o every_o good_a work_n make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 2._o why_o we_o shall_v chief_o mind_v it_o in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n angel_n glory_n saint_n glory_n god_n glory_n exod._n 15.11_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n angel_n glory_n who_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.31_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n glory_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o church_n honour_n lie_v not_o in_o pomp_n and_o outward_a ornament_n but_o in_o holiness_n 2._o because_o god_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n election_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n than_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o ornament_n so_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n we_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n redemption_n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n his_o providence_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n but_o he_o to_o renew_v our_o affection_n to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o he_o bestow_v blessing_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o holiness_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v that_o your_o riches_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o piety_n not_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v our_o corruption_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a use._n his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o this_o be_v god_n aim_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o seek_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n so_o much_o as_o sanctification_n not_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n nature_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v but_o grace_n must_v be_v hear_v first_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o these_o be_v for_o overplus_n 2._o observe_v from_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n from_o evil_a now_o for_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a isa._n 1.16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o delight_v in_o good_a as_o we_o must_v hate_v what_o god_n hate_v so_o we_o must_v love_v what_o god_n love_v eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o sin_n god_n hate_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n god_n love_v it_o our_o obedience_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a mercy_n not_o only_o be_v positive_a but_o privative_a divine_a mercy_n spare_v and_o save_v god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seaâ—_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o our_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n must_v we_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old-man_n quicken_v the_o new_a in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n there_o be_v precept_n and_o restraint_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o practise_v what_o god_n command_v thus_o be_v we_o oblige_v from_o our_o approver_n our_o principle_n our_o encouragement_n our_o rule_n use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n 1._o both_o be_v alike_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o both_o be_v hate_v by_o god_n 1._o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n there_o be_v a_o put_v off_o and_o a_o put_n on_o ephes._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v
light_n with_o it_o to_o see_v sin_n after_o another_o manner_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a there_o be_v a_o believe_a command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xxvii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n three_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n i._o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o honour_v this_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o john_n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o his_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a and_o shall_v make_v minister_n so_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o david_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o of_o the_o word_n intimate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o the_o world_n we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o without_o the_o bible_n but_o how_o do_v he_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n save_o this_o divine_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o it_o in_o christ._n no_o doctrine_n save_o this_o alone_a can_v effectual_o humble_v a_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n ii_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v everâ—_n thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n psal._n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n comprise_v every_o motion_n thought_n and_o circumstance_n in_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n be_v require_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v regard_v not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o true_a purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o learn_v looseness_n and_o carelessness_n one_o by_o another_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v holiness_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n press_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a aim_n do_v no_o hurt_n he_o will_v shoot_v further_a who_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.10_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o communion_n beget_v conformity_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n high_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a affection_n that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a interest_n natural_a want_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o tread_a path_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o excellent_a reward_n and_o fit_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n god_n covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v freeborn_a to_o interest_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v as_o much_o propound_v as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nay_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la proemium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a motive_n can_v you_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o all_o creature_n seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o sure_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n 4._o our_o many_o advantage_n in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a encouragement_n offer_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o sovereignty_n but_o purchase_v the_o ability_n of_o grace_n redeem_v we_o from_o
a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o by_o his_o death_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o legacy_n christ_n will_v give_v what_o he_o require_v all_o excuse_v be_v take_v away_o from_o laziness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n there_o be_v help_v offer_v in_o christ._n 5._o terrible_a threaten_n the_o word_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v have_v holiness_n upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v somewhat_o propound_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o our_o hope_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v loss_n enough_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n but_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o ease_n without_o end_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n god_n have_v a_o prison_n for_o obstinate_a creature_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o one_o night_n under_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n 6._o the_o word_n press_v all_o this_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n that_o it_o astonish_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o quake_v within_o they_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o renew_v man_n it_o do_v restrain_v they_o make_v they_o tremble_v where_o it_o have_v least_o force_n it_o come_v with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lactantius_n say_v nihil_fw-la ponderis_fw-la habent_fw-la illa_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o humane_a precept_n nemo_fw-la credit_n quia_fw-la tam_fw-la se_fw-la hominem_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aâ—divit_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la man_n be_v not_o astonish_v by_o man._n verba_fw-la dedi_fw-la verba_fw-la reddidi_fw-la but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n pinch_v the_o conscience_n and_o where_o it_o work_v least_o it_o make_v man_n to_o quake_v within_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 7.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n god_n word_n come_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sovereign_a majesty_n in_o it_o the_o draught_n be_v like_o the_o author_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n therefore_o the_o fit_a mean_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v join_v his_o assistance_n to_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n use_v 1_o of_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o treasure_n truth_n be_v and_o what_o a_o value_n we_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o toleration_n man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v urge_v the_o danger_n of_o meddle_v with_o saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o have_v urge_v the_o value_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o issue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o respect_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o saint_n since_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o both_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v decide_v for_o beside_o this_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v call_v saint_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v clear_a truth_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o make_v saint_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o root_n than_o of_o the_o branch_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o peace_n the_o necessity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o that_o but_o holiness_n for_o peace_n be_v often_o break_a for_o strictness_n sake_n a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a may_v have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n respect_n but_o now_o without_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n that_o be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v civility_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o moral_a course_n counterfeit_a grace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n because_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v good_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n there_o may_v be_v superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a heart_n no_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a grace_n anima_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fornicata_fw-la est_fw-la casta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v ill_a can_v never_o live_v well_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v twin_n that_o live_v and_o die_v together_o moral_a virtue_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o itself_o sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la all_o their_o craft_n be_v to_o hide_v a_o lust_n not_o to_o root_v it_o out_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o power_n they_o learn_v truth_n by_o rote_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o vain_a speculation_n but_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o compare_v with_o rom._n 2.20_o what_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n poor_a slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o truth_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o injunction_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o most_o man_n truth_n and_o faith_n alas_o truth_n thus_o receive_v enter_v not_o upon_o the_o heart_n man_n gain_v but_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n differ_v ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o frame_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o godliness_n so_o col._n 1.6_o since_o you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o thing_n excel_v the_o read_n of_o it_o the_o true_a inward_a powerful_a affectionate_a knowledge_n affect_v the_o heart_n and_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o value_v esteem_v and_o affect_v and_o which_o put_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n into_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a frame_n good_a principle_n if_o hearty_o embrace_v will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a conversation_n the_o point_n need_v to_o be_v heed_v in_o these_o time_n when_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v but_o practice_n and_o strictness_n suffer_v a_o abatement_n and_o decay_n boni_fw-la esse_fw-la desinunt_fw-la postquam_fw-la docti_fw-la evaserint_fw-la what_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n possess_v the_o heart_n when_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n do_v it_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v above_o scripture_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o charity_n over-reacheth_a to_o saint_n antiscripturist_n and_o man_n above_o ordinance_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o sanctification_n as_o bernard_n say_v of_o some_o that_o whilst_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o christian_n so_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o excessive_a charity_n to_o man_n argue_v little_a affection_n to_o god_n god_n accept_v no_o holiness_n but_o word-holiness_n and_o work_v holiness_n no_o other_o way_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o despise_v prophesy_v quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o
man_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o feel_v the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o as_o we_o take_v a_o medicine_n from_o other_o upon_o their_o experience_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n this_o give_v certainty_n at_o first_o we_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n say_v as_o the_o woman_n commend_v christ_n to_o her_o citizen_n john_n 10.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o preparative_n humane_a faith_n as_o in_o take_v pill_n we_o do_v not_o chew_v they_o but_o swallow_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v dispute_v away_o our_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n civility_n be_v wrought_v by_o mere_a moral_a education_n according_a to_o natural_a principle_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o many_o be_v careful_a of_o common_a honesty_n in_o matter_n of_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a enormity_n but_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n but_o in_o true_a holiness_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o be_v true_a holiness_n when_o we_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reason_n and_o rule_n reason_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o and_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o why_o do_v you_o do_v this_o as_o the_o child_n must_v ask_v their_o parent_n why_o do_v you_o keep_v the_o passove_a still_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n he_o try_v every_o action_n by_o it_o only_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v to_o it_o as_o our_o guide_n obey_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o beware_v of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o defile_v thing_n the_o more_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n the_o less_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v sin_n 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o your_o heart_n through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o look_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o your_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hear_v how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v 1._o that_o you_o hear_v you_o need_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o hearken_v diligent_o the_o apostle_n infer_v it_o james_z 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v continual_o you_o will_v find_v some_o new_a enforcement_n or_o new_a consideration_n to_o promote_v your_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o you_o must_v get_v the_o distinguish_a ear_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n so_o the_o ear_n may_v taste_v doctrine_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o â—ear_v careless_o negligent_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o blessing_n may_v 〈…〉_z from_o you_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o discuss_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o manage_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o word_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ii_o where_o we_o shall_v infallible_o find_v this_o word_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n iii_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o â—e_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n iv._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o carnal_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o infallible_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n or_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will._n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o outward_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o god_n may_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o who_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v stamp_v it_o with_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v best_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v all_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o operation_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o their_o essence_n and_o in_o innocency_n though_o god_n stamp_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n immediate_o upon_o man_n heart_n that_o adam_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o bible_n yet_o his_o rule_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o man_n be_v his_o own_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o god_n own_o privilege_n you_o know_v it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v sin_v look_v as_o when_o a_o carpenter_n chop_v and_o square_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n there_o be_v a_o line_n and_o rule_n without_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v never_o strike_v amiss_o that_o will_v be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v need_v no_o line_n or_o rule_n without_o he_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o still_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o rule_n beside_o if_o man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n nor_o praise_n where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o sin_v because_o they_o can_v sin_v 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v not_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o their_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o let_v it_o be_v voice_n or_o oracle_n all_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o outward_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 1._o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n fall_v man_n be_v brutish_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o carve_v out_o a_o right_a worship_n for_o god_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o
will_v venture_v upon_o that_o probability_n now_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o gain_v but_o you_o be_v threaten_v with_o horrible_a torment_n everlasting_a death_n and_o horror_n more_o than_o be_v propound_v in_o any_o religion_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n there_o be_v none_o more_o foolish_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o antiscripturist_n who_o withhold_v their_o assent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o very_o slight_a reason_n and_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o they_o 2._o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n in_o your_o conscience_n a_o inward_a certioration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n wait_v till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o by_o men._n there_o will_v be_v no_o stability_n till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a assurance_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v some_o ballast_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n some_o ground_n and_o experience_n upon_o which_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o soul_n labour_n for_o this_o proper_a ballast_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o own_o and_o for_o your_o comfort_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o pious_a mind_n wait_v upon_o god_n you_o will_v not_o want_v it_o long_o he_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o studiousness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o god_n will_v settle_v he_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o prize_v this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a course_n the_o great_a gift_n next_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n charter_n give_v to_o man_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o happiness_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v heaven_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o his_o privilege_n in_o christ._n though_o the_o bible_n alone_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v sufficient_a direction_n a_o doctrine_n full_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o happiness_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n if_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v want_v you_o will_v have_v no_o sure_a doctrine_n some_o book_n be_v of_o satan_n indite_v they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n other_o book_n smell_v of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v something_o of_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o touchstone_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n other_o write_n speak_v man_n heart_n but_o this_o speak_v to_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o divine_a power_n this_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o god_n heart_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o only_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o to_o try_v all_o man_n disposition_n how_o we_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o 2._o rest_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v foolish_a creature_n and_o will_v give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o indent_v with_o god_n to_o believe_v upon_o our_o own_o term_n look_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v indent_v with_o christ_n mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o we_o indent_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o word_n let_v god_n testify_v it_o by_o some_o oracle_n or_o some_o visible_a dispensation_n we_o think_v it_o be_v better_a and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v more_o assurance_n when_o god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n than_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o and_o he_o speak_v by_o write_v only_o and_o not_o by_o voice_n no_o god_n term_n be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o a_o messenger_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o garment_n of_o flame_a fire_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o atheist_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a certainty_n in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a satan_n still_o appear_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n in_o horrible_a shape_n to_o terrify_v they_o so_o will_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o horrible_a shape_n as_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o it_o be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n gal._n 1.8_o for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v nay_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n though_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n more_o sure_a than_o what_o than_o vision_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ay_o but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o rest_n in_o this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n do_v not_o blame_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ill_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o improve_v it_o to_o a_o solid_a hope_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v you_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 4.10_o venture_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n entertain_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v they_o 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v when_o you_o hear_v any_o particular_a thing_n press_v out_o of_o the_o word_n entertain_v it_o as_o if_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o venture_v upon_o god_n word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffer_v and_o what_o lust_n will_v you_o thwart_v and_o crucify_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v sermon_n xxviii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v lie_v without_o the_o scripture_n second_o some_o be_v intrinsical_a and_o lie_v within_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o they_o first_o extrinsical_a argument_n there_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._o that_o god_n have_v own_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o as_o god_n word_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n in_o their_o way_n have_v own_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o respect_n they_o have_v oppose_v they_o i._o god_n have_v own_v they_o several_a way_n by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n establish_v preservation_n miracle_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o concomitancy_n of_o grace_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o particular_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n first_o by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v certain_o if_o we_o think_v that_o
and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v mark_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n most_o flourish_v and_o at_o that_o time_n for_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v curious_a art_n and_o other_o civil_a discipline_n be_v be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o all_o and_o get_v ground_n and_o pray_v mark_v again_o which_o be_v another_o circumstance_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n and_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n 11._o the_o christian_a religion_n prevail_v by_o the_o word_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o psal._n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n again_o this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o waste_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o next_o comer_n man_n take_v up_o with_o heathenish_a rite_n when_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o first_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dispossess_v satan_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o renounce_v a_o religion_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n they_o go_v abroad_o to_o bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o yet_o they_o prevail_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v it_o prevail_v now_o error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o in_o time_n they_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o passion_n be_v allay_v and_o worldly_a interest_n be_v change_v what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o of_o god_n own_v the_o word_n by_o success_n beside_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o admiration_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o bewail_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n that_o the_o word_n which_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o world_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o our_o heart_n col._n 1.6_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v comfortable_a when_o we_o can_v say_v so_o this_o word_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bless_a be_v god_n over_o my_o heart_n but_o o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o that_o which_o subdue_v the_o world_n stand_v still_o and_o get_v no_o ground_n with_o we_o say_v out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v my_o heart_n hew_v be_v my_o will_n only_o the_o tough_a sinew_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o battery_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o word_n prevail_v over_o most_o of_o the_o know_v world_n i_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n ten_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v my_o heart_n soft_a pliable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n much_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n still_o remain_v as_o they_o say_v luke_n 24.18_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o power_n and_o success_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o may_v we_o bemoan_v ourselves_o second_o by_o miracle_n the_o know_a miracle_n that_o accompany_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o miracle_n you_o know_v be_v a_o solemn_a confirmation_n or_o letter_n patent_n bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o authorise_v any_o person_n or_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v such_o effect_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a power_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o a_o divine_a power_n will_v cooperate_v with_o a_o falsehood_n and_o cheat_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n have_v god_n solemn_a testimony_n and_o ratification_n and_o so_o deserve_v credit_n and_o estimation_n now_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a silence_n and_o rest_n from_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v know_v but_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v common_o wrought_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o messenger_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o they_o that_o withstand_v his_o doctrine_n his_o adversary_n object_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o all_o miracle_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a agent_n now_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n miracle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o wrought_v beyond_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o by_o natural_a power_n disease_n may_v be_v secret_o inflict_v and_o secret_o cure_v by_o satan_n but_o christ_n not_o only_o cure_v but_o restore_v perfect_a health_n which_o no_o natural_a mean_n can_v work_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a a_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v counterfeit_v therefore_o well_o may_v nicodemus_n say_v john_n 3.2_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n they_o show_v his_o divine_a mission_n and_o call_v and_o as_o christ_n so_o do_v his_o messenger_n as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n they_o be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n by_o god_n and_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_v it_o be_v my_o truth_n i_o be_o their_o witness_n and_o you_o will_v perish_v if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o that_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o scripture-miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v when_o man_n will_v require_v or_o when_o the_o instrument_n please_v but_o according_a to_o god_n own_o will_n upon_o special_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o mere_o use_v to_o beget_v a_o reputation_n at_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o if_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o creature_n beck_n counterfeit_n such_o as_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v never_o dainty_a to_o show_v their_o juggle_a trick_n but_o always_o be_v pliable_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n only_o now_o and_o then_o and_o upon_o special_a occasion_n will_v god_n manifest_v himself_o juggler_n prostitute_v their_o feat_n come_v let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o can_v do_v show_v we_o a_o miracle_n as_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v see_v some_o miracle_n luke_n 23.8_o this_o will_v not_o lessen_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n
that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o part_n and_o external_n tradition_n have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o brain_n but_o these_o find_v it_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v light_a and_o fire_n wait_v for_o this_o witness_n six_o by_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n no_o doctrine_n can_v produce_v such_o record_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o old_a as_o paradise_n where_o god_n preach_v it_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v long_o since_o though_o it_o be_v more_o explicit_o reveal_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n none_o so_o much_o oppugn_v we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n other_o write_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v much_o mangle_v though_o they_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o man_n as_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o oppose_v persecute_a malign_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o under_o affliction_n enmity_n against_o it_o begin_v betimes_o yet_o still_o it_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o world_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nay_o not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v falsify_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o give_v to_o other_o gospel_v gal._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n be_v singe_v not_o a_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v note_v it_o not_o after_o for_o then_o the_o part_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o exact_a harmony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o lose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o guide_n to_o happiness_n christ_n have_v promise_v not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o preservation_n be_v therefore_o the_o great_a in_o joshua_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v scarce_o and_o chargeable_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v seven_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o those_o who_o have_v revile_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v this_o truth_n the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n god_n let_v they_o alone_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o land_n lose_v its_o fertility_n look_v into_o succeed_a time_n very_o few_o persecutor_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a by_o a_o natural_a death_n particular_a story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o they_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v christ_n have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o so_o die_v blaspheme_v lucian_n that_o rail_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o he_o return_v from_o a_o supper_n his_o dog_n fall_v mad_a and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n eusebius_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o apply_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profane_a end_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n till_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n appion_n scoff_v at_o scripture_n and_o at_o circumcision_n have_v a_o ulcer_n grow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o josephus_n report_v god_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n sermon_n xxix_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o word_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o credit_n and_o value_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o nothing_o be_v add_v nothing_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o transmit_v pure_a to_o the_o next_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o be_v trustee_n judas_n 3_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v a_o proclamation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o jewel_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark._n 2._o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n we_o do_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a as_o a_o royal_a edict_n do_v not_o receive_v credit_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o crier_n he_o only_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v experience_n go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v experience_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o we_o respect_v and_o reverence_n cause_v we_o
to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o make_v trial_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n when_o it_o please_v as_o a_o messenger_n that_o carry_v letter_n from_o a_o king_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n partly_o by_o tradition_n partly_o by_o martyrdom_n 1._o by_o tradition_n holy_a book_n be_v indict_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o still_o the_o latter_a confirm_v the_o former_a moses_n be_v confirm_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 23.6_o be_v you_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o other_o by_o succeed_a prophet_n and_o all_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n luke_o 24.44_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n different_a in_o other_o thing_n yâ—t_v agree_v these_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o general_a consent_n than_o we_o have_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n probable_a in_o the_o world_n man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o take_v matter_n on_o trust_n all_o assent_n to_o scripture_n as_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n when_o heir_n wrangle_v they_o go_v to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 2._o by_o martyrdom_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o because_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n the_o devil_n martyr_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_n and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o christ_n champion_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mopish_a or_o melancholy_a or_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n but_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v temporal_a thing_n with_o the_o high_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n than_o life_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n their_o death_n be_v accompany_v with_o as_o many_o disgraceful_a as_o painful_a circumstance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o senseless_a stupidity_n or_o fierceness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a temper_n and_o blame_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o constancy_n in_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o out_o of_o any_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o bear_v those_o horrible_a cruelty_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o humble_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o strength_n do_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v and_o torment_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n some_o of_o they_o kiss_v the_o stake_n thank_v the_o executioner_n other_o wrestle_v a_o while_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n prevail_v come_v at_o length_n to_o encounter_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n with_o a_o well-tempered_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o certain_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o even_o to_o a_o incredible_a number_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o divine_a power_n and_o force_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o person_n otherwise_o of_o a_o delicate_a tender_a sense_n and_o a_o meek_a and_o flexible_a spirit_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o little_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o disputer_n of_o that_o age_n seek_v to_o batter_v down_o with_o argument_n the_o politician_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o discouragement_n the_o orator_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o tyrant_n with_o slaughter_v and_o torment_n the_o devil_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o prison_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o gibbet_n and_o fire_n and_o rack_n and_o torture_a engine_n more_o cruel_a than_o death_n they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o nature_n that_o continual_o prompt_v they_o to_o spare_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o their_o care_n of_o their_o family_n and_o little-ones_a as_o great_a their_o respect_n to_o parent_n and_o friend_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o any_o yea_o more_o religion_n require_v natural_a affection_n in_o the_o high_a exercise_n and_o intender_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o rather_o than_o give_v their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o religion_n they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o certain_o such_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o rigid_a sullenness_n or_o foolish_a obstinacy_n or_o distemper_a stiffness_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o prevail_v over_o all_o other_o concernment_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o life_n and_o all_o their_o interest_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n they_o with_o their_o well-being_n and_o we_o not_o with_o our_o ill-being_a can_v they_o suffer_v the_o persecutor_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n and_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n to_o consume_v our_o lust_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o quit_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o hug_v they_o to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n we_o to_o who_o a_o little_a duty_n be_v so_o irksome_a a_o little_a pain_n in_o prayer_n so_o tedious_a what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o halter_n and_o stake_n and_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n sure_o our_o spirit_n be_v too_o silken_a and_o soft_a for_o such_o a_o religion_n so_o abstract_v from_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a interest_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v it_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o malignant_a world_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o that_o which_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v universal_o and_o constant_o oppose_v and_o malign_v certain_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o so_o may_v we_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o man_n if_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o humour_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stillness_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o carnal_a man_n have_v constant_o
zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 4._o another_o quality_n to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o along_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n still_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o dispensation_n rise_v high_a and_o high_o as_o the_o light_n increase_v till_o noonday_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n luke_n 1.70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v one_o mouth_n many_o prophet_n they_o live_v in_o such_o distant_a age_n handle_v such_o diversity_n of_o argument_n yet_o all_o conspire_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o style_n some_o speak_v with_o more_o loftiness_n and_o majesty_n other_o with_o great_a familiarity_n and_o humility_n of_o expression_n yet_o all_o promote_a the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecution_n yet_o a_o exact_a harmony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_a quality_n of_o their_o write_n not_o only_o in_o their_o general_a drift_n and_o scope_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n handle_v without_o any_o spice_n of_o secular_a vanity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o write_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 12.4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o diversity_n of_o style_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n god_n name_n and_o style_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n the_o solemn_a title_n and_o style_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o one_o perfect_v the_o other_o he_o be_v call_v by_o melchisedeck_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n alsufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n or_o the_o alsufficient_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a then_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o make_v know_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n exod._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n exod._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n unto_o all_o generation_n then_o upon_o experience_n of_o god_n care_n of_o they_o he_o be_v call_v exod._n 20.2_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n then_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n jer._n 23.7_o 8._o therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n and_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n then_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n so_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n first_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n then_o to_o abraham_n by_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau._n then_o it_o be_v reveal_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n he_o shall_v come_v viz._n out_o of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o david_n line_n isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o manifestation_n yet_o still_o a_o harmony_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o small_a print_n and_o a_o great_a print_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o fair_a edition_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o character_n more_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n and_o that_o be_v impartiality_n king_n and_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n encourage_v by_o the_o same_o promise_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o politic_a device_n to_o keep_v subject_n in_o awe_n there_o will_v be_v some_o exemption_n for_o potentate_n but_o they_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o same_o tophet_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o peasant_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o prince_n isa._n 30.33_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a etc._n etc._n tophet_n be_v a_o valley_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v wont_a to_o burn_v their_o child_n therefore_o as_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n it_o be_v put_v for_o hell_n it_o be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o king_n and_o subject_a now_o the_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v potentate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o law_n that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a than_o the_o high_a who_o will_v presume_v else_o to_o threaten_v those_o in_o power_n rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o christ_n judgement_n and_o all_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o mighty_a potentate_n and_o make_v it_o tremble_v ii_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o much_o prevent_v from_o what_o be_v publish_v on_o james_n 1.18_o but_o let_v i_o speak_v something_o now_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n now_o all_o these_o
ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v optatus_n in_o this_o testament_n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a god_n teach_v by_o oracle_n christ_n when_o bodily_a present_n teach_v his_o disciple_n by_o word_n but_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v write_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2._o make_v it_o your_o direction_n and_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n psal._n 119.152_o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n what_o one_o age_n count_v just_a and_o good_a another_o count_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o settle_a rule_n not_o providence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o best_a way_n not_o impulse_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n act_n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n not_o necessity_n man_n never_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o necessity_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o ceremonial_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n but_o now_o observe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n gen._n 3.3_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v what_o the_o word_n say_v god_n say_v psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o path_n sermon_n xxx_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o context_n our_o lord_n have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n and_o for_o sanctification_n first_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n vers._n 11._o then_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n vers._n 17._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a request_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v i_o be_o about_o to_o send_v or_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o election_n and_o choice_n i_o have_v call_v they_o that_o i_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o same_o office_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o they_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n need_v special_a preservation_n and_o special_a holiness_n their_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v their_o temptation_n so_o much_o holiness_n as_o will_v serve_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o minister_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o other_o measure_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o minister_n be_v double_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n excel_v in_o gift_n but_o they_o must_v also_o excel_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v resemble_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o context_n sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o comparison_n between_o they_o both_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o etc._n etc._n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n here_o you_o may_v consider_v i._n who_o send_v ii_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n or_o what_o this_o send_v be_v iii_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v why_o christ_n be_v send_v i._o who_o send_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o son_n send_v himself_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o will_n and_o their_o action_n be_v undivided_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v to_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v his_o personal_a operation_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n fit_v and_o qualify_v he_o and_o the_o son_n he_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o as_o the_o high_a judg._n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n tender_v the_o satisfaction_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o person_n redound_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v grieve_v and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o reason_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judg._n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a therefore_o christ_n do_v say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o all_o address_n be_v make_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o i_o say_v in_o that_o court_n and_o throne_n that_o be_v erect_v the_o father_n be_v supreme_a and_o if_o it_o pass_v god_n the_o father_n the_o business_n be_v do_v so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pardon_v comfort_n grace_n all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v mat._n 8.6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n well_o then_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o umpire_n to_o compromise_v the_o dâ—â—â—erence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o award_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o now_o who_o shall_v state_n the_o offence_n and_o compound_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n can_v there_o be_v a_o umpire_n above_o god_n that_o can_v give_v law_n to_o god_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n this_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n unsatisfied_a a_o question_n that_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o umpire_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o have_v award_v a_o
life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a
man_n of_o old_a do_v suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o their_o forego_v sermon_n so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suit_n this_o prayer_n to_o his_o forego_n sermon_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n what_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o difficult_a place_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o in_o the_o context_n you_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n be_v trouble_v about_o christ_n departure_n and_o their_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o apprehend_v their_o service_n difficult_a their_o master_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v despise_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o mock-king_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o message_n very_o unpleasant_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o men._n now_o for_o a_o few_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o proud_a malicious_a ambitious_a world_n they_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o master_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v not_o trouble_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o lay_v in_o many_o comfort_n and_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o act_n he_o shall_v convince_v 2._o the_o object_n the_o world_n 3._o the_o particular_n what_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 4._o the_o mean_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o mighty_a confirmation_n this_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 1._o consider_v the_o act_n he_o shall_v reprove_v or_o convince_v not_o convert_v but_o convince_v whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o his_o offering_n or_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n which_o may_v convince_v man_n but_o his_o actual_a convince_a they_o thereby_o even_o the_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o convince_v as_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v no_o further_o with_o they_o than_o full_o to_o convince_v they_o the_o work_n stop_v there_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o convert_v to_o god_n as_o many_o carnal_a man_n that_o remain_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n to_o the_o last_o may_v have_v many_o temporal_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o the_o real_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v strange_a change_n and_o flash_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v he_o convince_v the_o world_n it_o be_v notable_a the_o church_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unconvert_v world_n or_o else_o the_o reprobate_n and_o lose_a world_n who_o final_o persist_v in_o their_o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o save_a faith_n this_o mad_a rage_a world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o their_o opposition_n take_v off_o or_o their_o edge_n blunt_v and_o they_o make_v more_o easy_a and_o kind_a to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v but_o convince_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v make_v great_o useful_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o all_o the_o power_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o particular_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n grotius_n and_o other_o interpreter_n observe_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o cause_n of_o action_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v criminal_a matter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o defend_v the_o just_a and_o upright_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n for_o damage_n do_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o criminal_a or_o no_o at_o other_o time_n if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v wrong_v there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v concern_v righteousness_n and_o innocency_n and_o the_o man_n be_v acquit_v in_o court_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o action_n concern_v judgement_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v retaliation_n give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n recompense_v the_o party_n wrong_v concern_v damage_n do_v so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v the_o advocate_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o one_o action_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o against_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o transgress_v the_o moral_a or_o natural_a law_n the_o second_o action_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n though_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o of_o judgement_n or_o punish_v injurious_a person_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n that_o those_o which_o strike_v out_o another_o eye_n or_o tooth_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o own_o or_o he_o that_o have_v wrong_v another_o man_n in_o his_o substance_n shall_v lose_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o this_o action_n he_o have_v against_o satan_n who_o with_o his_o instrument_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v retaliation_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o he_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v his_o idol_n and_o oracle_n batter_v down_o and_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o under_o disgrace_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v the_o wrong_n shall_v have_v right_o do_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n demolish_v all_o these_o we_o have_v act_v 5.30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o question_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v this_o the_o next_o question_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o righteous_a person_n now_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v thereby_o own_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n that_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o other_o controversy_n be_v concern_v judgement_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o base_a person_n or_o one_o exalt_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n exalt_v above_o satan_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o he_o must_v be_v own_v and_o exalt_v and_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o every_o where_o thus_o when_o poor_a man_n be_v to_o
of_o arms._n i_o remember_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o valens_n the_o emperor_n rail_v against_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o polinus_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a strict_a man_n none_o dare_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 3._o many_o time_n they_o profess_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n do_v his_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a by_o carnal_a men._n conviction_n may_v bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o profession_n and_o the_o temporary_a faith_n of_o a_o magistrate_n though_o carnal_a may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o christianity_n as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v be_v a_o good_a fence_n about_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o part_n they_o may_v help_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o live_a tree_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n join_v to_o israel_n and_o be_v make_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n or_o as_o the_o carpenter_n who_o help_v to_o build_v noah_n ark_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n or_o as_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n god_n may_v employ_v they_o to_o bring_v up_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o world_n they_o may_v help_v to_o build_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o though_o they_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v gold_n from_o a_o dirty_a hand_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o slight_v the_o benefit_n of_o carnal_a man_n part_n for_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o be_v under_o though_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a benefit_n and_o help_v to_o the_o saint_n 4._o they_o serve_v for_o a_o warn_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o this_o conviction_n be_v strong_a upon_o they_o and_o grow_v to_o a_o height_n by_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o despair_n god_n warn_v his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v bear_v off_o the_o stroke_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n when_o man_n see_v what_o conviction_n will_v do_v be_v stifle_v and_o not_o comply_v with_o and_o man_n live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o light_n it_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o other_o as_o a_o slave_n be_v many_o time_n beat_v to_o warn_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n and_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o a_o lion_n will_v tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n tremble_v at_o the_o conviction_n of_o wicked_a men._n oh_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o though_o few_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o three_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o this_o conviction_n serve_v both_o to_o lessen_v and_o increase_v their_o judgement_n the_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a 1._o sometime_o to_o lessen_v their_o judgement_n certain_o the_o degree_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o equal_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 23.14_o a_o great_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o a_o cool_a hell_n there_o be_v few_o stripe_n and_o many_o stripe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o mat._n 12.41_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ninevite_n be_v make_v more_o tolerable_a by_o the_o conviction_n wrought_v by_o jonah_n preach_v because_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n they_o humble_v themselves_o for_o a_o while_n though_o they_o be_v fright_v to_o this_o religiousness_n aristides_n cato_n and_o other_o moral_a heathen_n their_o condition_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o those_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o way_n of_o brutish_a and_o filthy_a excess_n so_o there_o be_v many_o convince_v that_o have_v help_v the_o church_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o religion_n when_o other_o have_v oppress_v and_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v a_o hiding-place_n a_o shelter_n a_o countenance_n a_o protection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o continue_v carnal_a and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o suppose_v the_o more_o they_o comply_v with_o these_o conviction_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o take_v away_o this_o advantage_n they_o have_v ut_fw-la mitiùs_fw-la ardeant_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v a_o cool_a hell_n 2._o sometime_o to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n those_o that_o malicious_o oppose_v this_o conviction_n they_o hasten_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o heighten_v it_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o they_o with_o a_o witness_n when_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o carry_v this_o conviction_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v oh_o what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o think_v i_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n discover_v to_o i_o i_o know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o be_o shut_v out_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conviction_n so_o much_o as_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n how_o will_v this_o increase_v their_o torment_n their_o knowledge_n serve_v but_o to_o damn_v they_o the_o more_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o death_n to_o all_o other_o torment_n there_o be_v add_v the_o gnaw_a of_o conscience_n look_v as_o in_o the_o elect_n there_o be_v such_o a_o spark_n kindle_v as_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v their_o knowledge_n they_o get_v here_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v their_o heaven_n a_o witness_v excuse_v conscience_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n so_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v be_v always_o rage_v and_o expostolate_v with_o you_o oh_o fool_n that_o i_o be_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o other_o enjoy_v if_o i_o have_v live_v civil_o at_o least_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o they_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v so_o their_o judgement_n will_v according_o be_v great_a and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v kindle_v this_o fire_n in_o your_o bosom_n who_o for_o the_o present_a steep_a on_o careless_o in_o your_o sin_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n without_o any_o visible_a force_n with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v too_o slight_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n sure_o they_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v yet_o can_v so_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o bridle_v the_o opposition_n that_o carnal_a man_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a it_o concern_v god_n in_o honour_n to_o go_v thus_o far_o on_o with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o oppose_v and_o crush_v it_o and_o this_o do_v also_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o conviction_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o discontinue_v this_o dispensation_n now_o there_o be_v ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n the_o careless_a professor_n
own_v the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o bible_n and_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n and_o advantage_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v omit_v no_o blessing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o church_n good_n he_o will_v have_v those_o convince_v who_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o question_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o john_n 7.48_o alas_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v hard_o of_o christ_n and_o many_o stumble_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_v of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o carnal_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v put_v they_o under_o some_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o fellow_n saint_n but_o of_o carnal_a hypocrite_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a to_o other_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v notable_a part_n and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o that_o our_o pilgrimage_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o uncomfortable_a if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n as_o jeremiah_n basket_n of_o fig_n jer._n 24._o be_v either_o very_o good_a or_o very_o naught_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n no_o some_o must_v come_v under_o a_o temporary_a faith_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v live_v more_o commodious_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a party_n that_o be_v as_o a_o screen_n between_o the_o extreme_o wicked_a and_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a because_o they_o be_v convince_v more_o though_o not_o convert_v christian_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o not_o only_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o reprobate_n be_v we_o the_o more_o civil_a and_o convince_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o do_v much_o serve_v the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o reprobate_n serve_v for_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o awaken_n more_o serious_a grace_n in_o we_o by_o their_o opposition_n and_o for_o the_o heighten_v our_o privilege_n the_o more_o evil_a they_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v a_o good_a god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o better_o use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o slight_v nor_o yet_o to_o rest_v in_o these_o conviction_n and_o in_o this_o temporary_a faith_n 1._o do_v not_o slight_v your_o conviction_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n though_o all_o convince_a man_n be_v not_o convert_v yet_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v a_o temporary_a faith_n take_v up_o upon_o common_a inducement_n make_v way_n for_o a_o save_v faith_n as_o the_o prime_a of_o a_o post_n make_v it_o receptive_a of_o better_a colour_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n slight_v conviction_n though_o you_o smother_v they_o now_o will_v be_v feel_v another_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wound_v skin_v over_o and_o slight_o heal_v that_o fester_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sore_a twenty_o year_n be_v pass_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v in_o distress_n conscience_n wrought_v gen._n 42.21_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o conviction_n be_v forget_v smother_v neglect_v conscience_n speak_v no_o more_o but_o it_o write_v when_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a clear_v and_o scatter_v all_o be_v legible_a that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v forget_v come_v to_o light_v and_o those_o old_a conviction_n break_v out_o with_o violence_n to_o our_o horror_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o flight_n they_o not_o 2._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o conviction_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v with_o reprobate_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o best_a way_n almost_o persuade_v but_o not_o altogether_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v near_o but_o never_o enter_v some_o civil_a man_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o estate_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o be_o only_o convince_v and_o not_o convert_v to_o god_n answ._n thus_o 1._o if_o sin_n be_v discover_v but_o not_o mortify_v if_o there_o be_v no_o endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o remove_v as_o a_o march-sun_n raise_v aguish_a vapour_n but_o can_v scatter_v they_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n get_v up_o into_o its_o height_n so_o conviction_n discover_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o help_v we_o to_o mortify_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 2._o when_o we_o have_v wish_n but_o no_o practice_n slight_a and_o cold_a desire_n oh_o when_o shall_v this_o sensual_a heart_n be_v make_v heavenly_a this_o worldly_a heart_n put_v into_o a_o better_a frame_n but_o no_o serious_a look_v after_o it_o nor_o wait_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v these_o thing_n we_o desire_v balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n and_o good_a mood_n numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o vellent_fw-la sed_fw-la nolunt_fw-la they_o will_v and_o they_o will_v not_o empty_a velleity_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o continual_a attend_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o work_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a glance_n wish_v without_o work_v obtain_v nothing_o these_o be_v like_o early_a blossom_n in_o the_o spring_n that_o put_v forth_o lusty_o but_o be_v soon_o nip_v and_o never_o come_v to_o fruit._n 3._o negative_n without_o positives_n man_n do_v not_o hate_v christ_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o do_v they_o love_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o hate_v christ_n but_o be_v your_o heart_n carry_v towards_o he_o so_o many_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ay_o but_o they_o neglect_v the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o fly_a thought_n about_o christ_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v like_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wave_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o we_o contemn_v resist_v undermine_v it_o no_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o plausible_a rank_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o will_v countenance_v the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o be_v well-willer_n to_o good_a thing_n some_o open_a malicious_a persecutor_n in_o some_o natural_a hatred_n be_v more_o allay_v though_o all_o hate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o despite_n in_o neglect_n as_o the_o neglect_n of_o thing_n worthy_a and_o great_a argue_v a_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o malicious_a refusal_n to_o be_v neutral_a and_o cold_a indifferent_a to_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o inward_a approbation_n many_o time_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n or_o without_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o choose_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o portion_n alas_o many_o that_o be_v convince_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a rom._n 2.18_o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n act_n 5.13_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n they_o have_v but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n who_o pay_v so_o dear_o for_o a_o little_a dissemble_n so_o many_o be_v not_o
far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v hazard_n and_o lot_n with_o christ._n 5._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o power_n the_o net_n draw_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a there_o be_v mixture_n in_o the_o church_n many_o revere_a godliness_n but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a model_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n as_o plausible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v desire_v yet_o they_o never_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o religion_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n stand_v not_o in_o plausible_a pretence_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n you_o know_v the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n mat._n 21.28_o 29_o 30._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v to_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o oh_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v i_o will_v go_v that_o pretend_v fair_a that_o be_v convince_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n yet_o never_o bring_v their_o heart_n serious_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n of_o heart_n no_o serious_a bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v some_o real_a motion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_a believer_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v all_o be_v hypocritical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a mark_v 6.20_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o profession_n go_v a_o great_a way_n together_o till_o he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o bosom-lust_n john_n be_v safe_a till_o he_o touch_v upon_o his_o herodias_n then_o conviction_n grow_v furious_a and_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o devil_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mere_a conviction_n use_v 4._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o express_v such_o fruit_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n christ_n pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o further_o it_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o you_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n 1._o love_n and_o mutual_a serviceableness_n to_o one_o another_o good_n when_o we_o live_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mutual_a care_n for_o one_o another_o than_o we_o shall_v bring_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n and_o can_v with_o power_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n act_v 2.44_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a when_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a convince_a thing_n when_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v godliness_n labour_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o practice_n division_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o never_o propagate_v the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o union_n division_n put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n when_o contrary_a faction_n mutual_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n and_o one_o sort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o they_o see_v the_o world_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o therefore_o they_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v 2._o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o convince_a majesty_n in_o it_o natural_a conscience_n do_v homage_n to_o it_o where_o ever_o it_o find_v it_o therefore_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n why_o because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a preacher_n no_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o when_o you_o live_v thus_o holy_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o you_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o 3._o when_o you_o can_v contemn_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v high_o and_o noble_a principle_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o better_a hope_n you_o be_v call_v to_o though_o you_o have_v not_o divest_v and_o put_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o be_v not_o angel_n yet_o you_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o world_n admire_v what_o kind_n of_o temper_n man_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o yet_o how_o mortify_v how_o wean_a be_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o sure_o they_o have_v a_o felicity_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o they_o dread_v and_o admire_v this_o though_o they_o hate_v you_o 4._o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o deep_o want_v when_o you_o can_v live_v above_o your_o condition_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o bear_v loss_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n for_o you_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a happiness_n 5._o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n run_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n none_o commend_v their_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christian_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n so_o poor_a servant_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n comely_a tit._n 2.10_o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o worldly_n man_n have_v be_v much_o gain_v by_o the_o live_v of_o religious_a person_n thus_o you_o propagate_v the_o truth_n by_o carry_v yourselves_o useful_o in_o your_o relation_n this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n austin_n make_v this_o challenge_n vbi_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n such_o captain_n such_o army_n such_o manager_n of_o public_a treasury_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o world_n be_v convince_v there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o o_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v say_v none_o such_o careless_a parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n none_o so_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n none_o such_o disobedient_a child_n to_o parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n with_o christ_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v honour_v christ_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n keep_v up_o this_o testimony_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n 6._o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v one_o common_a interest_n sure_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12.11_o the_o
saint_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n religion_n have_v never_o thrive_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n far_o and_o near_o have_v it_o not_o be_v water_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n christ_n begin_v and_o water_v the_o plant_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o then_o the_o martyr_n keep_v water_v it_o till_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v root_v and_o have_v get_v some_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o spread_v its_o bough_n and_o yield_v a_o shadow_n and_o refresh_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n take_v up_o principle_n that_o will_v not_o warrant_v suffer_v or_o be_v changeable_a and_o pliable_a to_o all_o interest_n and_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o do_v mighty_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o make_v religion_n vile_a and_o harden_v the_o world_n and_o feed_v their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v so_o little_a honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o little_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n professor_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o changeable_a this_o make_v they_o suspect_v all_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o vanity_n now_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v bind_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o some_o further_a consideration_n 1._o consider_v you_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o keep_v up_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o some_o temporary_a faith_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o he._n god_n appeal_v to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o experience_n well_o if_o the_o world_n will_v be_v satisfy_v be_v union_n with_o christ_n a_o notion_n or_o a_o real_a thing_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o epistle_n a_o man_n write_v his_o mind_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v christ_n epistle_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o preparative_o induce_v by_o your_o life_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n when_o christian_n that_o pretend_v themselves_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o god_n be_v scandalous_a and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o every_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o that_o take_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o act_n of_o filthiness_n cry_v out_o christiane_n ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v christ_n mind_n in_o word_n in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v christ_n mind_n write_v in_o deed_n in_o his_o conversation_n you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o live_a reproof_n as_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o prepare_v a_o ark_n with_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o real_a upbraid_v of_o their_o security_n and_o carelessness_n so_o when_o man_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o busy_a in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o real_a reproof_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o lazy_a world_n 2._o consider_v if_o you_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o world_n you_o justify_v the_o world_n as_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16.52_o the_o wicked_a hold_n up_o their_o way_n with_o great_a pretence_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la you_o put_v a_o excuse_n into_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n we_o never_o think_v they_o have_v be_v thy_o servant_n they_o be_v so_o wrathful_a proud_a sensual_a self-seeking_a factious_a turbulent_a hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2.23_o 24._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o carnal_a professor_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o they_o have_v harden_v by_o their_o example_n unsettle_a by_o their_o loose_a walk_n how_o you_o have_v disgrace_v christ_n and_o take_v up_o his_o name_n for_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o cham_n of_o the_o world_n to_o laugh_v you_o can_v gratify_v they_o more_o 3._o consider_v the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o it_o for_o the_o present_a you_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.8_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v off_o all_o advantage_n from_o the_o world_n to_o confute_v their_o slander_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n carnal_a christian_n open_v profane_a mouth_n their_o slander_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o your_o score_n who_o give_v they_o too_o much_o matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o speak_v do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v dog_n what_o care_v i_o if_o they_o bark_v the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n therefore_o you_o must_v justify_v wisdom_n mat._n 11.19_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n it_o imply_v condemnation_n the_o world_n condemn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o fancy_n fury_n faction_n now_o you_o must_v justify_v they_o at_o least_o you_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o will_v have_v further_a cause_n to_o applaud_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o you_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n you_o shall_v together_o with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o your_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n so_o now_o you_o must_v convince_v they_o by_o your_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n man_n walk_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o malefactor_n and_o where_o be_v the_o judge_n you_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o life_n so_o by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o your_o heart_n sermon_n xxxviii_o john_n xvii_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n here_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v that_o request_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n his_o act_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o of_o that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o gift_n ratify_v by_o the_o father_n consent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v deny_v not_o what_o i_o have_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o say_v by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 11.40_o say_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n john_n 2.11_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o succeed_v christ_n upon_o earth_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o
then_o shall_v be_v that_o great_a rendezvouz_n when_o the_o four_o wind_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v herd_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n as_o straw_n and_o stick_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o a_o bundle_n serve_v to_o set_v one_o another_o on_o fire_n mat._n 13.40_o 41_o 42._o adulterer_n together_o and_o drunkard_n together_o and_o thief_n together_o and_o so_o increase_v one_o another_o torment_n so_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v meet_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o never_o be_v separate_v more_o you_o do_v not_o only_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o the_o depart_a saint_n also_o rev._n 6.9_o 10._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o wreck_n those_o that_o get_v first_o to_o shore_n be_v longing_n for_o and_o look_v for_o their_o companion_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o saint_n depart_v they_o long_v for_o our_o company_n as_o we_o for_o they_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o they_o groan_v for_o we_o we_o long_o and_o wait_v by_o joint_a desire_n for_o that_o happy_a day_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o part_n to_o maintain_v a_o common_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.2_o and_o send_v relief_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o famine_n be_v foretell_v act_v 11._o latter_a end_n and_o as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n meet_v and_o consult_v for_o one_o another_o welfare_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o this_o yet_o use_v 4._o it_o give_v you_o assurance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v there_o be_v elect_a to_o be_v gather_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o ship_n tarry_v till_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o they_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a the_o great_a aim_n of_o christ_n in_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n be_v to_o make_v his_o body_n complete_a and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o workman_n be_v not_o dismiss_v till_o the_o house_n be_v build_v second_o understand_v it_o single_o and_o several_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a oneness_n between_o member_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o one_o member_n have_v to_o another_o observe_v no_o less_o union_n will_v content_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o prayer_n then_o strive_v for_o it_o wait_v for_o it_o 1._o strive_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v together_o as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o scope_n one_o interest_n one_o heart_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o perfection_n more_o and_o more_o oh_o what_o conscience_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o one_o in_o opinion_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o aim_n and_o scope_n let_v we_o concur_v in_o one_o object_n and_o rule_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o let_v we_o walk_v together_o 2._o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v in_o life_n eternal_a here_o it_o be_v begin_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v at_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n ibi_fw-la lutherus_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la optime_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la we_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o hooper_n and_o ridley_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o heart_n one_o employment_n there_o be_v neither_o pride_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o faction_n to_o divide_v we_o but_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o comfort_n ii_o the_o end_v as_o to_o the_o world_n their_o conviction_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o when_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v and_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v both_o together_o in_o part_n here_o and_o full_o hereafter_o 1._o in_o part_n here_o by_o christ_n be_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n 2._o full_o and_o final_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o the_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o cost_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o invest_v with_o such_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n mission_n and_o the_o saint_n privilege_n that_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o and_o two_o thing_n the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n 1._o god_n prize_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n 1._o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n what_o shall_v people_n regard_v but_o these_o two_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v put_v his_o little_a one_o to_o nurse_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o learn_v his_o truth_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o these_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o they_o persecute_v and_o molest_v they_o and_o use_v they_o hardly_o the_o world_n may_v be_v well_o call_v darkness_n ephes._n 5.8_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o two_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o but_o let_v we_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o that_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a expression_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n love_v christ._n 2._o that_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n 3._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o 1._o observe_v that_o god_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a mat._n 3.17_o he_o be_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n god_n see_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a he_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o in_o his_o son_n he_o love_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n 1._o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v primâ—m_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n as_o his_o own_o express_a image_n that_o represent_v his_o attribute_n exact_o he_o be_v the_o first_o son_n the_o natural_a son_n as_o we_o be_v adopt_a one_o and_o so_o his_o soul_n take_v a_o infinite_a contentment_n in_o christ_n
what_o they_o know_v not_o natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n to_o help_v the_o native_a light_n of_o reason_n with_o industry_n yet_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_a how_o erroneous_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o civil_a nation_n rom._n 1.22_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n very_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o roman_n place_v fear_v humane_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o their_o go_n the_o rude_a and_o more_o brutish_a nation_n worship_v only_o the_o sun_n and_o thunder_n thing_n great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o still_o now_o we_o see_v great_a scholar_n give_v over_o to_o fond_a superstition_n nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v great_a scholar_n very_o defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o regeneration_n john_n 3.10_o usual_o they_o delight_v rather_o in_o moral_a strain_n than_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o usual_o the_o controversy_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o pride_n or_o interest_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v to_o truth_n reveal_v and_o so_o be_v outstarted_a by_o the_o vulgar_a surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o dispute_v away_o heaven_n while_o other_o surprise_v it_o nay_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v pry_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v with_o the_o common_a light_n and_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o a_o reprobate_n can_v go_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o change_n of_o affection_n without_o any_o savour_n or_o relish_v of_o truth_n this_o speculative_a and_o artificial_a knowledge_n do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v great_a part_n and_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o darkness_n live_v in_o darkness_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o large_a territory_n over_o all_o the_o blind_a nation_n 2._o carnal_a man_n that_o own_o the_o true_a god_n and_o profess_v he_o yet_o in_o a_o scripture-sense_n they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o knowledge_n not_o be_v affective_a it_o be_v repute_v ignorance_n john_n 8.54_o 55._o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o pretend_v to_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o 5._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o their_o great_a part_n they_o be_v but_o spiritual_a fool_n they_o have_v no_o true_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v all_o carnal_a man_n titus_n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a out_o of_o our_o wit_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o love_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n with_o delight_n that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n hurtful_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n natural_a man_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o fool_n that_o judge_v amiss_o sometime_o as_o infant_n that_o know_v nothing_o isa._n 28.9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n sometime_o as_o beast_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understanding_n psal._n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n fool_n they_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n that_o prefer_v a_o nut_n or_o a_o apple_n before_o a_o jewel_n they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o look_v after_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o eternity_n for_o carnal_a pleasure_n forfeit_v their_o soul_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a in_o their_o course_n they_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o in_o their_o presumption_n they_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n child_n as_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o beggar_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n fool_n and_o madman_n challenge_v all_o land_n as_o they_o so_o do_v they_o all_o promise_n and_o comfort_n within_o a_o little_a while_n experience_n will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n their_o eye_n be_v never_o open_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o jer._n 17.11_o as_o a_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_n shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n there_o be_v no_o fool_n to_o the_o carnal_a fool_n godly_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n use_v it_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n be_v so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v ourselves_o angel_n but_o we_o be_v beast_n every_o one_o affect_v the_o repute_n of_o wisdom_n we_o will_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o ass_n head_n or_o be_v monstrous_a and_o misshape_a in_o his_o body_n this_o be_v sad_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o ass_n to_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild-ass_n colt_n with_o such_o gross_a and_o rude_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n world_n it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v of_o it_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o ourselves_o and_o strive_v for_o knowledge_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a if_o we_o have_v obtain_v knowledge_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v pity_v other_o as_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n sore_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v threaten_v other_o thing_n than_o he_o threaten_v a_o blind_a heart_n and_o a_o vain_a mind_n the_o great_a reproach_n that_o nahash_n will_v lay_v upon_o israel_n be_v to_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o positive_a ignorance_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v where_o we_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n the_o blind_a world_n know_v he_o not_o when_o there_o be_v night_n in_o the_o understanding_n or_o frost_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o worlding_n when_o man_n be_v ignorant_a unteachable_a and_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n god_n child_n many_o time_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o profit_v according_a to_o their_o advantage_n john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o
concern_v his_o essence_n and_o will_n psal._n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n there_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o most_o know_v in_o creation_n and_o providence_n we_o may_v read_v much_o of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o bible_n more_o and_o chief_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o theatre_n upon_o which_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o representation_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o again_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a before_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n be_v set_v afoot_o judg._n 13.18_o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secreet_a there_o be_v little_o know_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o point_v that_o one_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o right_a name_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o god_n name_n and_o title_n have_v be_v often_o change_v and_o alter_v because_o he_o will_v acquaint_v his_o people_n with_o his_o full_a name_n by_o degree_n exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o first_o to_o abraham_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n el_n shaddai_n then_o jehovah_n as_o give_v be_v to_o his_o people_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n after_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n of_o isaac_n and_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o relate_v more_o to_o the_o covenant_n then_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20.2_o then_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n then_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o jewish_a church_n know_v little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n distinction_n of_o the_o person_n quality_n of_o the_o mediator_n god_n proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o way_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o then_o so_o full_o discover_v some_o names_n god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a as_o eternal_a infinite_a some_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a state_n as_o creator_n lord_n god_n in_o covenant_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o what_o the_o gospel_n especial_o do_v discover_v more_o of_o god_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v sensible_o present_a the_o son_n in_o the_o body_n the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n 2._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o great_a help_n to_o piety_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 3._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v more_o ample_o declare_v every_o excellency_n of_o god_n have_v its_o proper_a theatre_n where_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v discover_v but_o chief_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o heaven_n do_v not_o declare_v half_a so_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v truth_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v his_o send_v christ_n that_o which_o we_o expect_v be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o second_o come_v be_v not_o so_o unlikely_a as_o his_o first_o if_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o purchase_v he_o will_v come_v to_o reign_v his_o wisdom_n in_o join_v god_n and_o man_n together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o comfort_n and_o duty_n together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o nature_n two_o attribute_n god_n lose_v no_o honour_n man_n want_v no_o encouragement_n god_n show_v his_o justice_n rom._n 3.26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v god_n only_o show_v patience_n and_o forbearance_n his_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o lay_v it_o on_o christ_n punish_v it_o in_o christ._n his_o wrath_n the_o most_o dreadful_a sight_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o golgotha_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n tit._n 3.4_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v this_o be_v the_o attribute_n that_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o gospel_n mercy_n be_v in_o office_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kindness_n to_o man_n discover_v in_o innocency_n god_n do_v good_a to_o a_o good_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o enemy_n then_o there_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n here_o god_n be_v make_v after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n come_v now_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n use_v let_v we_o admire_v and_o study_v more_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v wonderful_a he_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v worthy_a our_o contemplation_n the_o angel_n have_v know_v more_o of_o god_n since_o christ_n be_v reveal_v eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n let_v it_o take_v up_o your_o thought_n set_v your_o mind_n a-work_o heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o affective_a humble_v and_o heart-changing_a consideration_n 2._o point_v that_o none_o can_v discover_v this_o name_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n none_o authoritative_o none_o perfect_o 1._o none_o authoritative_o can_v fix_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o creature_n the_o imposition_n of_o name_n imply_v superiority_n the_o less_o be_v name_v of_o the_o great_a adam_n have_v this_o favour_n to_o name_v the_o beast_n as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o gen._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v call_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o cattle_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n now_o god_n be_v over_o all_o there_o be_v no_o high_a to_o name_v he_o therefore_o he_o name_v himself_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n he_o come_v and_o declare_v his_o name_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o authoritative_o fix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n establish_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o none_o can_v so_o perfect_o discover_v he_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o our_o tongue_n too_o weak_a to_o express_v he_o prov._n 30.4_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v who_o know_v his_o pedigree_n exact_o who_o know_v his_o be_v who_o have_v be_v in_o his_o bosom_n to_o discover_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o must_v have_v a_o borrow_a light_n to_o see_v he_o use_v 1_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o revelation_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o instruct_v faith_n though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v
you_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v and_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o to_o perform_v service_n acceptable_o to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v entertain_v as_o you_o ought_v your_o heavenly_a king_n who_o come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o continual_a abode_n and_o residence_n in_o your_o heart_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o part_n a._n abasement_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_z 11_o abide_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o account_n all_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n page_n 55_o action_n all_o action_n and_o employment_n have_v their_o temptation_n page_n 215_o affliction_n why_o they_o befall_v god_n people_n page_n 132_o god_n love_v his_o people_n in_o affliction_n page_n 344_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o in_o affliction_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 7_o ambassador_n minister_n christ_n ambassador_n and_o why_o page_n 280_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 127_o anoint_v who_o be_v anoint_v page_n 44_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v imply_v page_n 44_o to_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v page_n 45_o antiscripturist_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n page_n 237_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o page_n 254_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n how_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v page_n 271_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confute_v page_n 306_o ascension_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 61_o the_o history_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o time_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o whence_o page_n 121_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 122_o christ_n ascend_v as_o a_o conqueror_n page_n 122_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o christ_n welcome_a of_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 123_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o page_n 124_o a_o token_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n page_n 124_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o ascension_n page_n 124_o comfort_n to_o believer_n from_o hence_o page_n 126_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ._n page_n 125_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 267_o b._n believer_n their_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n page_n 108_o comfort_n to_o believer_n page_n 295_o believe_v vid._n faith_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n page_n 296_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_a or_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n page_n 172_o blessing_n christ_n bless_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 49_o 139_o body_n all_o the_o saint_n make_v but_o one_o body_n page_n 335_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n page_n 336_o c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 274_o extraordinary_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 271_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o page_n 271_o ordinary_a inward_a what_o page_n 272_o outward_a what_o page_n 272_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 272_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o no_o call_n can_v be_v have_v page_n 278_o how_o to_o make_v out_o our_o call_v to_o the_o people_n page_n 276_o call_v civil_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 53_o what_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 54_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o appoint_v man_n calling_n page_n 54_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o call_v page_n 276_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o his_o call_v page_n 54_o every_o call_v have_v its_o snare_n page_n 215_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o people_n page_n 171_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o it_o page_n 173_o carelessness_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a person_n or_o the_o open_o vicious_a page_n 229_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o page_n 135_o censure_n the_o whole_a body_n not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o page_n 180_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n page_n 78_o and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n page_n 350_o charge_n what_o be_v the_o charge_n god_n give_v christ_n concern_v the_o elect._n page_n 77_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o charge_n vid._n covenant_n of_o redemption_n page_n 77_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n page_n 134_o christ_n be_v loyal_a faithful_a tender_a of_o his_o charge_n page_n 171_o child_n of_o god_n their_o privilege_n page_n 125_o believer_n child_n of_o christ_n family_n page_n 74_o 157_o christ_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v vid._n anoint_v page_n 42_o true_a god_n page_n 17_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n page_n 40_o send_v by_o the_o father_n vid._n send_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 98_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n page_n 259_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n page_n 288_o tender_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o truth_n page_n 18_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a in_o his_o people_n page_n 96_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o father_n page_z 80_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n vid._n gentleness_n of_o christ._n page_n 80_o all_n that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o comfort_n page_n 125_o christ_n in_o we_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 387_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 389_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n vid._n union_n page_n 311_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ._n page_n 330_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o page_n 332_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o privilege_n page_n 331_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o page_n 333_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 89_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n page_n 90_o church_n visible_a in_o it_o always_o some_o mixture_n page_n 179_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n page_n 179_o 316._o claim_v false_a claim_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n disprove_v page_n 108_o comfort_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n may_v be_v supply_v page_n 125_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 110_o of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o believer_n page_n 110_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 110_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 79_o 159_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o especial_o page_n 79_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o page_n ibid._n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o body_n to_o christ._n page_n 80_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 310_o communion_n with_o god_n constant_a and_o habitual_a or_o solemn_a and_o special_a page_n 358_o difference_n between_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n page_n 326_o communion_n between_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 336_o company_n christ_n take_v delight_n in_o his_o people_n company_n page_n 355_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 356_o condition_n every_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v its_o snare_n page_n 214_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 4_o confirmation_n of_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n right_o page_n 274_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 324_o conscience_n what_o keep_v it_o quiet_a without_o christ._n page_n 297_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n disprove_v page_n 127_o contentment_n none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n page_n 334_o continuance_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n page_n 210_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v vid._n desire_v of_o death_n page_n 211_o why_o god_n people_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n page_n 211_o conversation_n worldly_a vid._n worldly_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n page_n 320_o a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 311_o 318_o what_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o lose_a world_n of_o viz._n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n page_n 312_o 313._o the_o fruit_n and_o
vid._n willingness_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n page_n 180_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n page_z 7_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n page_z 8_o always_o attend_v with_o some_o glory_n page_n 9_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n short_a page_z 8_o god_n people_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o page_n 194_o with_fw-mi trouble_n when_o they_o come_v do_v not_o think_v strange_a at_o they_o page_n 195_o how_o to_o know_v when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 164_o caution_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ._n page_n 117_o christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o people_n suffering_n page_n 134_o t._n teach_v of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 69_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 74_o temptation_n fit_v to_o every_o state_n page_n 135_o to_o every_o condition_n call_v action_n place_n page_n 214_o 215_o lust_n within_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n without_o page_n 129_o 260_o tender_a god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o saint_n page_n 239_o 337_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n always_o fulfil_v page_n 250_o objection_n answer_v page_n 250_o title_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n suit_v to_o request_n make_v to_o he_o page_n 136_o 349_o 367_o toleration_n argument_n against_o it_o page_n 236_o treason_n against_o christ_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n open_v and_o prove_v page_n 37_o vid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n how_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n page_n 168_o 309_o truth_n a_o great_a treasure_n page_n 236_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v page_n 182_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n u._n victory_n over_o evil_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o exemption_n from_o it_o page_n 213_o vision_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n ocular_a and_o mental_a what_o page_n 358_o 359_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o page_n 359_o vision_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n page_n 359_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a page_n 361_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n page_n 361_o union_n moral_a of_o believer_n one_o with_o another_o what_o it_o be_v vid._n unity_n page_n 106_o 303_o union_n mystical_a of_o believer_n with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 160_o 301_o 389_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n page_n 301_o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n page_n 301_o this_o union_n be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a but_o real_a page_n 302_o illustrate_v by_o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n page_n 302_o and_o by_o the_o conjugal_a union_n page_n 390_o all_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o aspect_n on_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 332_o how_o this_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n page_n 389_o what_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 389_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o the_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o it_o page_n 305_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 304_o 305_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n page_n 308_o the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o union_n page_n 308_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 308_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o this_o union_n page_n 303_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 305_o 391_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o enjoy_v page_n 326_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o dependence_n page_n 331_o what_o those_o fruit_n be_v of_o it_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n vid._n conviction_n page_n 311_o 320_o unity_n of_o believer_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 167_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o page_n 165_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o page_n 163_o believer_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o it_o page_n 165_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o member_n page_n 161_o vid._n love_n of_o brethren_n why_o christ_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o page_n 162_o argument_n to_o press_v it_o page_n 166_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v page_n 163_o what_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n it_o be_v page_n 162_o the_o need_n the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o page_n 163_o direction_n to_o attain_v it_o page_n 166_o direction_n to_o restore_v it_o page_n 166_o how_o god_n keep_v the_o saint_n together_o page_n 168_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n page_n 307_o unworthiness_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o deject_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n page_n 344_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n vid._n person_n page_n 38_o w._n wait_v â—n_o god_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o want_v outward_a supply_n page_n 172_o walk_n christian_n to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o page_n 203_o warn_v sinner_n to_o take_v warning_n by_o judgement_n on_o other_o page_n 180_o watch_a what_o a_o believer_n shall_v watch_v against_o page_n 216_o watch_a and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o page_n 216_o welcome_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n page_n 286_o and_o to_o suffer_v page_z 9_o 287_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o word_n page_n 238_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 240_o to_o be_v reverence_v page_n 250_o how_o give_a to_o christ._n page_n 88_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o vid._n faith_n it_o will_v work_v without_o miracle_n page_n 89_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o work_v without_o it_o page_n 89_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v soul_n page_n 89_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n it_o help_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o work_n every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n page_n 52_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n page_n 53_o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v page_n 54_o world_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 131_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 105_o the_o danger_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 129_o 214_o the_o enemy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n page_n 130_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o his_o people_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o why_o vid._n daâ—ger_n page_n 133_o why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n page_n 135_o how_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o why_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o character_n of_o those_o that_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n page_n 206_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o this_o world_n vid._n heart_n page_n 206_o 207_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a know_v when_o the_o world_n incroach_v upon_o he_o page_n 217_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v caution_v against_o the_o world_n page_n 222_o worldly_a conversation_n wherein_o see_v page_n 209_o worldly_a man_n their_o dangerous_a estate_n page_n 106_o man_n of_o the_o world_n apt_a to_o defile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 191_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 224_o worldly_a thing_n be_v frail_a page_n 148_o worldliness_n express_v by_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o why_o page_n 217_o 223_o argument_n against_o it_o page_n 223_o worldliness_n of_o professor_n bring_v trouble_n on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o worship_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n page_n 142_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o more_o holy_a from_o worship_n page_n 142_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o this_o part_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr pag._n gen._n 3._o 15._o 197_o 19_o 17._o 216_o ex._n 28._o 12_o 29._o 265_o 29._o 4._o 230_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o 171_o  _fw-fr 25._o 86_o 264_o job_n 1._o 5._o 105_o 4._o 18._o 138_o 31._o 14._o 56_o psalm_n 14._o 1._o 33_o 16._o 3_o 4._o 106_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 235_o 24._o 7_o 8._o 253_o  _fw-fr 11._o 122_o 25._o 14._o 372_o 62._o 10._o 209_o 93._o ult_n 140_o 112._o 96._o 235_o 259_o proverb_n 8._o 12._o 91_o 13._o 17._o 281_o 14._o 13._o 187_o 18._o 10._o 152_o 29._o 27._o 197_o 30._o 8_o 9_o 214_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o 187_o
have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n but_o they_o can_v help_v or_o free_v themselves_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o respect_v not_o what_o believer_n have_v be_v before_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o thenceforward_o they_o must_v forsake_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n time_n be_v short_a work_n be_v great_a since_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o cherish_v divers_a lust_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o be_v serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o look_v backward_o sure_o it_o look_v forward_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n after_o conversion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v restore_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o honour_n reclaim_v those_o who_o they_o have_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o get_v their_o own_o heart_n more_o loosen_v from_o it_o since_o custom_n have_v deep_o root_v it_o in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o when_o man_n slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n of_o sin_v as_o david_n psal._n 139.24_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o david_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o psal._n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sin_n some_o to_o another_o some_o covetous_a other_o sensual_a some_o proud_a other_o brutish_a there_o be_v some_o iniquity_n they_o regard_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v much_o of_o and_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o grow_v slave_n to_o that_o imperious_a lust_n now_o whatever_o good_a property_n we_o have_v otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o one_o perverse_a habit_n or_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n lest_o it_o hamper_v we_o and_o make_v fool_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o some_o show_n of_o escape_n a_o beast_n escape_v with_o a_o halter_n be_v easy_o catch_v again_o so_o this_o lust_n indulge_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n second_o when_o we_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n for_o joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o one_o gross_a sin_n we_o serve_v it_o other_o sin_n steal_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o degree_n but_o these_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o wilful_o into_o these_o inordinacy_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n second_o how_o all_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o knowledge_n 2._o consideration_n 3._o assent_n 1._o knowledge_n understand_v this_o this_o be_v of_o use_n here_o for_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n whereas_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n produce_v mortification_n ignorance_n cause_v man_n to_o become_v brutish_a 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n on_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n be_v a_o help_n to_o mortification_n provide_v it_o be_v find_v and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o a_o partial_a knowledge_n incourage_v our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v for_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v lively_a 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n joh._n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v on_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n 2._o it_o may_v import_v consideration_n and_o so_o know_v this_o be_v serious_o consider_v this_o many_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_a unimproved_a for_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n they_o consider_v not_o god_n benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v nor_o his_o judgement_n job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v to_o god_n with_o what_o severity_n he_o will_v punish_v it_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v much_o check_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o quiet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v above_o all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o man_n will_v know_v that_o be_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o discourse_n with_o themselves_o why_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n give_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o know_v be_v often_o put_v for_o assent_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o this_o enliven_v every_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o every_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cherish_v it_o the_o word_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v heb._n 4.2_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o than_o it_o work_v
we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o life_n here_o and_o life_n there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o here_o be_v manifold_a imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v complete_a blessedness_n sometime_o as_o the_o morning_n to_o high_a noon_n or_o light_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n here_o the_o day_n break_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a sometime_o to_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o change_n of_o age_n so_o be_v it_o between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v both_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o 3._o observe_v how_o fit_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o help_n to_o mortification_n we_o shall_v sweeten_v the_o tediousness_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o work_n by_o think_v of_o the_o life_n that_o will_v ensue_v 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n conscience_n call_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o lust_n hinder_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v a_o vital_a principle_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n set_a about_o mortification_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v so_o often_o vex_v with_o guilty_a fear_n because_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n seem_v great_a matter_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o can_v do_v much_o till_o you_o put_v heaven_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o look_v off_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o alas_o when_o we_o think_v of_o this_o life_n all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v here_o be_v nothing_o and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o upon_o we_o to_o gain_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n within_o ourselves_o shall_v i_o take_v these_o pleasure_n instead_o of_o my_o birthright_n for_o this_o preferment_n shall_v i_o â—ell_v my_o part_n in_o heaven_n shall_v i_o cast_v away_o my_o soul_n for_o this_o sensual_a delight_n the_o devil_n usual_o prevail_v over_o man_n when_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n sure_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o engagement_n have_v little_a hold_n upon_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n these_o thing_n be_v fit_o couple_v 4._o observe_v how_o we_o have_v all_o with_o christ_n we_o die_v with_o he_o and_o we_o live_v with_o he_o as_o we_o mortify_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n so_o we_o hold_v heaven_n by_o his_o gift_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n his_o die_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o his_o life_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o by_o his_o example_n we_o first_o learn_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o pattern_n and_o example_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o still_o we_o fare_v as_o christ_n fare_v he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o only_o in_o his_o worst_a estate_n but_o in_o his_o best_a also_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o so_o we_o shall_v eternal_o praise_v our_o redeemer_n who_o derive_v influence_n to_o we_o all_o along_o both_o in_o die_v and_o rise_v iii_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o this_o we_o believe_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v this_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v 1._o this_o life_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o man_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o thing_n of_o sense_n see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v alas_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o carnal_a heart_n have_v no_o savour_n for_o they_o nor_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o tender_a and_o offer_v we_o must_v have_v a_o high_a light_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n beside_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o affliction_n col._n 3.3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o more_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o a_o matter_n full_a of_o difficulty_n for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o be_v daily_o conflict_v with_o so_o many_o lust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o believe_v shall_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v ezek._n 37.3_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o bewitch_a lust_n they_o shall_v ever_o overcome_v 2._o for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n future_a unseen_a and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o world_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 2._o the_o person_n office_n and_o power_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v all_o mystical_a truth_n joh._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o now_o or_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o matter_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o after_o worm_n have_v consume_v this_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o at_o length_n reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o therefore_o abraham_n faith_n be_v so_o often_o propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 24._o who_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o then_o we_o all_o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o mortify_a 1._o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o prepare_v these_o mercy_n
the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o exclusion_n from_o all_o bliss_n and_o glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o the_o pain_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o which_o constitute_v the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a 1._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o vex_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o eternal_a torment_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o from_o punishment_n in_o the_o second_o death_n the_o pain_n lie_v not_o in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o all_o over_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n yet_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v deadn_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o the_o object_n strike_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n but_o here_o the_o capacity_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o feeling_n but_o improve_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happy_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v enable_v by_o that_o power_n that_o torment_v they_o to_o endure_v more_o and_o all_o this_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n of_o release_n or_o recovery_n ii_o this_o death_n be_v wages_n a_o debt_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n now_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o certainty_n 1._o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o for_o many_o make_v a_o question_n about_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n now_o how_o can_v a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n do_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n now_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o a_o man_n can_v do_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v more_o easy_a 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 1._o their_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o god_n heal_a grace_n to_o the_o last_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la there_o be_v no_o further_a trial_n their_o time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a 2._o god_n offer_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n every_o sin_n include_v a_o despise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o brutish_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v run_v this_o hazard_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o incur_v these_o eternal_a pain_n which_o he_o threaten_v this_o immortal_a happiness_n far_o exceed_v all_o those_o base_a pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n well_o then_o man_n wilful_o exchange_v his_o everlasting_a inheritance_n for_o momentany_a and_o transient_a pleasure_n become_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o woe_n whilst_o he_o prefer_v such_o low_a thing_n before_o god_n eternal_a joyful_a presence_n 2._o the_o certainty_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v pay_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n psal._n 5.4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n god_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o sin_n god_n and_o they_o must_v part_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v do_v sin_n work_v all_o that_o sin_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v implacable_o adverse_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o though_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a may_v dwell_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o 2._o his_o justice_n move_v he_o to_o punish_v it_o as_o holiness_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n so_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o office_n his_o holiness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o justice_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n his_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v his_o justice_n as_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 3._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n which_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o he_o threaten_v will_v not_o he_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o in_o both_o god_n be_v one_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o depose_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o god_n threaten_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v the_o event_n they_o show_v the_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o event_n i_o answer_v the_o object_n be_v change_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o if_o from_o impenitent_a we_o become_v penitent_a we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o threaten_n but_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o room_n upward_o and_o downward_o have_v sometime_o the_o wall_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o his_o left_a the_o wall_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o change_v posture_n 4._o his_o irresistible_a power_n god_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n upon_o they_o deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o
part_n with_o it_o in_o these_o strive_n yea_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o wilful_a reign_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o only_o small_a humane_a frailty_n sure_o where_o the_o spitit_fw-la prevail_v it_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v our_o sensuality_n more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o our_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o new_a vital_a power_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o then_o he_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o fortify_v their_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o we_o apprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o his_o goodness_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v god_n and_o these_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o light_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o there_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.11_o and_o judas_n four_o ver_fw-la or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o these_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_n with_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v with_o a_o little_a variation_n call_v love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n call_v elsewhere_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o in_o all_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o sure_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v choose_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o it_o this_o man_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o conversation_n will_v be_v answerable_a for_o there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v usual_o express_v holiness_n heavenliness_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o so_o holiness_n note_v purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sound_a mind_n or_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n 3_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o right_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o assent_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o the_o next_o property_n be_v godliness_n or_o a_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n love_n be_v most_o see_v in_o a_o through_o resignation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o the_o last_o property_n be_v heavenliness_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n this_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hope_n which_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o psirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n upon_o this_o issue_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o so_o in_o that_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n raise_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o off_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v we_o power_n to_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o 2._o consider_v this_o spirit_n as_o it_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o kindness_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o benign_a affable_a thing_n than_o the_o gospel-spirit_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o fit_a we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o useful_o in_o humane_a society_n the_o first_o property_n be_v all_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n this_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v their_o good_a but_o also_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a especial_o the_o best_a good_a for_o
they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o
for_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o clear_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v mortification_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v chrisâ—s_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o courage_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 3_o d_o use_v be_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1._o do_v all_o your_o duty_n as_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o customary_o formal_o but_o serious_o with_o a_o life_n and_o a_o power_n believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o who_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n hope_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n let_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v 2._o beg_v of_o your_o redeemer_n to_o pour_v out_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o your_o soul_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n isa._n 44.3_o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n the_o saint_n have_v beg_v it_o earnest_o psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n and_o luke_n 11.13_o they_o that_o ask_v shall_v have_v none_o lack_v this_o grace_n but_o those_o that_o forfeit_v it_o by_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o use_v ordinance_n to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o be_v help_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o gospel_n work_v moral_o and_o powerful_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o life_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n you_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 4._o let_v we_o examine_v often_o and_o see_v if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n two_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n life_n and_o liberty_n first_o life_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o it_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o your_o life_n deny_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o seek_v truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n second_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n there_o be_v more_o alacrity_n readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o obedience_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o liberty_n not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o upon_o gracious_a and_o free_a motive_n with_o a_o large_a heart_n that_o can_v deny_v god_n nothing_o but_o be_v sweet_o and_o strong_o incline_v to_o he_o sermon_n iii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2_o doct._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o liberty_n suppose_v precedent_a bondage_n 2._o that_o our_o liberty_n must_v answer_v the_o bondage_n 3._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n first_o liberty_n suppose_v precede_v bondage_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o liberty_n or_o make_v they_o free_a the_o jew_n quarrel_v at_o it_o john_n 8.33_o we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a so_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o cavil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thought_n or_o the_o ready_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o mankind_n that_o to_o be_v make_v free_a imply_v a_o forego_n bondage_n now_o our_o bondage_n consist_v in_o a_o slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n convince_v he_o of_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o the_o scripture_n show_v titus_n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n they_o serve_v 2._o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o master_n lust_n and_o divers_a lust_n 3._o the_o bait_n or_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o service_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a brutish_a satisfaction_n a_o man_n sell_v his_o liberty_n his_o soul_n his_o religion_n his_o good_a and_o all_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o note_v his_o slavery_n carnal_a affection_n so_o govern_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v and_o come_v out_o of_o this_o thraldom_n we_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o foot_n to_o be_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v or_o to_o have_v the_o limb_n distort_v to_o have_v the_o arm_n hang_v backward_o yet_o such_o a_o de-ordination_a there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v put_v in_o vassalage_n to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n the_o natural_a order_n be_v this_o reason_n and_o conscience_n direct_v the_o will_n the_o will_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o natural_a corruption_n invert_v all_o pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n enslave_v the_o will_n and_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o slavery_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o willing_a subjection_n rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o â—hat_n to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n servant_n be_v make_v so_o either_o by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o not_o of_o servant_n by_o conquest_n but_o of_o servant_n by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o he_o so_o in_o moral_a matter_n by_o whatever_o a_o man_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o which_o he_o give_v up_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n life_n and_o love_n to_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o accomplish_v or_o gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v sin_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v it_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n 2._o customary_a practice_n and_o observance_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o eommit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o live_v in_o a_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o enslave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n as_o they_o affect_v 3._o inability_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n the_o law_n be_v
wicked_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a he_o can_v deal_v with_o we_o cominus_fw-la and_o eminus_fw-la at_o a_o distance_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n if_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n how_o soon_o be_v man_n make_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o psal._n 2.12_o much_o more_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v first_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n god_n have_v provide_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o read_v of_o prince_n that_o luke_n 14.31_o while_o their_o enemy_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o they_o send_v a_o embassy_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n god_n send_v the_o embassy_n to_o we_o let_v we_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n we_o be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n scond_o get_v corrupt_a nature_n heal_v and_o the_o heart_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o old_a heart_n remain_v when_o renew_v we_o be_v reconcile_v we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n if_o god_n sanctify_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v once_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v our_o impotency_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o while_o we_o remain_v carnal_o mind_v there_o be_v no_o break_v off_o this_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repugnancy_n or_o why_o the_o carnal_a mind_n stand_v in_o such_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o man_n in_o a_o habitual_a state_n of_o carnality_n can_v obey_v a_o spiritual_a law_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o fleshly_a creature_n impuritas_fw-la est_fw-la mixtura_fw-la vilioris_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o carnal_a nature_n as_o all_o excess_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n inordinate_a seek_v after_o the_o prosit_o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n command_v many_o thing_n tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n love_v enemy_n do_v good_a to_o all_o seek_v other_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o second_o beside_o its_o repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o law_n demand_v its_o right_a and_o due_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o not_o by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n for_o that_o exasperate_v the_o evil_a rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o my_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 2._o not_o by_o persuasion_n or_o instruction_n for_o spiritual_a argument_n work_v little_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n persuasion_n alone_o prevail_v not_o against_o inclination_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o nor_o will_v resolution_n vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v we_o subject_a for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n till_o the_o will_v be_v renew_v it_o be_v our_o judgement_n we_o shall_v but_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n lie_v as_o a_o weight_n against_o it_o rom._n 2.18_o thou_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n use_n be_v information_n since_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o the_o regenerate_a in_o part_n flesh_n the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o good_a the_o other_o nothing_o perfect_a 1._o it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o man_n natural_a incapicity_n to_o what_o be_v good_a first_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o creature_n before_o god_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 2._o this_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o be_v accustom_v to_o a_o sinful_a life_n jer._n 13.13_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o this_o custom_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o root_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o about_o we_o isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o countenance_v general_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 5._o the_o encouragement_n of_o another_o course_n lie_v whole_o in_o a_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o precept_n to_o renounce_v this_o sensuality_n be_v give_v by_o a_o invisible_a god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v be_v little_o care_v for_o psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n sermon_n x._o rome_n viii_o 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n this_o verse_n be_v consectary_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o from_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v please_v he_o in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o you_o you_o can_v please_v god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o imply_v be_v in_o a_o gospel-state_n and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o note_v a_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n thereof_o during_o this_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n till_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v they_o can_v please_v god_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o can_v please_v god_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v two_o way_n quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la first_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o endeavour_n they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n nor_o make_v this_o their_o business_n and_o scope_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o rigorous_o keep_v up_o the_o ritual_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o fulfil_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v from_o observe_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o man_n as_o long_o as_o their_o lust_n be_v untamed_a and_o unbroken_a they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n doct._n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o can_v please_v god_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n to_o please_v god_n for_o this_o end_n
the_o word_n be_v either_o causal_n or_o conditional_a and_o signify_v either_o for_o so_o much_o or_o if_o so_o be_v our_o translation_n prefer_v the_o latter_a render_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o to_o belong_v to_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o latter_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o witness_v the_o proof_n here_o subjoin_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o doct._n that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v 2._o the_o connection_n prove_v 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v two_o term_n there_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o what_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o mean_v three_o thing_n be_v imply_v intimacy_n constancy_n soveraingty_n intimacy_n with_o we_o constancy_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o soveraingty_n over_o we_o 1._o intimacy_n or_o familiar_a presence_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v every_o where_o essential_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v no_o where_o include_v and_o no_o where_o exclude_v psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n he_o be_v say_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o most_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n so_o his_o dwelling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v in_o we_o virtute_fw-la insignis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la by_o some_o notable_a and_o eminent_a effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o christ_n agent_n beget_v and_o maintain_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n perform_v there_o act_v 26.18_o open_v their_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o comfort_v and_o guide_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v his_o gracious_a and_o familiar_a presence_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o the_o world_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o his_o gracious_a and_o save_a operation_n but_o he_o intimate_o discover_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o feel_v and_o discern_v his_o motion_n and_o have_v that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o other_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n some_o have_v raise_v question_n whether_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o believer_n or_o only_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o person_n questionless_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o stream_n but_o the_o fountain_n but_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o personal_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a or_o personal_o for_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o in_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o by_o gracious_a effect_n which_o be_v all_o the_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o 2._o constancy_n dwelling_v note_v his_o residence_n or_o a_o permanent_a and_o constant_a abode_n he_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o they_o or_o affect_v they_o by_o a_o transient_a motion_n only_o or_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o samson_n at_o time_n or_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o phrophet_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o in_o some_o particular_a service_n they_o be_v special_o inspire_v and_o carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ability_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o work_v such_o effect_n as_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o permanent_a habit_n on_o the_o carnal_a he_o work_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la action_n transeuntis_fw-la but_o on_o the_o sanctify_a there_o be_v effect_n wrought_v not_o transient_a but_o permanent_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o his_o act_n upon_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o guest_n but_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n not_o for_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o we_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o well_o of_o water_n always_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o not_o a_o draught_n nor_o a_o plash_n of_o water_n nor_o a_o pond_n but_o a_o live_a spring_n so_o john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n he_o may_v maintain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.25_o by_o degree_n he_o deadn_v and_o mortify_v our_o dear_a and_o strong_a sin_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o quicknen_v our_o spiritual_a desire_n rom._n 8.26_o give_v we_o consolation_n in_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o counsel_n in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n rom._n 8.23_o in_o short_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o where_o his_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a work_n be_v and_o where_o he_o do_v by_o his_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n form_n and_o frame_v man_n beart_n and_o life_n to_o holiness_n 3._o soveraingty_n this_o be_v imply_v also_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o dwell_v take_v the_o metaphor_n either_o from_o a_o common_a house_n or_o from_o a_o temple_n from_o a_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o house_n not_o as_o a_o underling_n the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o we_o be_v possess_v by_o another_o owner_n before_o we_o be_v recover_v into_o his_o hand_n our_o heart_n be_v satan_n shop_n and_o workhouse_n the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v matth._n 12.44_o 45._o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o own_o house_n but_o he_o be_v disposess_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o it_o become_v his_o house_n where_o he_o command_v and_o do_v dispose_v and_o govern_v our_o heart_n after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o more_o clear_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o a_o temple_n be_v a_o sacred_a house_n and_o must_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o temple_n full_a of_o idol_n every_o dunghil-god_n be_v worship_v there_o mammon_n the_o belly_n satan_n but_o when_o this_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v and_o become_v a_o mansion_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a there_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obey_v reverence_v and_o worship_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n thus_o much_o we_o get_v from_o either_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a house_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v owner_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n or_o from_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o so_o where_o ever_o he_o
then_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n his_o interest_n in_o their_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o persecution_n to_o draw_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o so_o against_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o contrary_a opposite_a principle_n against_o it_o so_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o predominancy_n bring_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o abhor_v all_o licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o indeed_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o carry_v it_o unthankful_o towards_o he_o and_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v his_o grace_n nor_o do_v we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant-vow_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o opposite_a principle_n but_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v still_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o how_o much_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soft_a sense_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n the_o natural_a life_n only_o seek_v what_o be_v good_a for_o its_o self_n christian_n have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o live_v quite_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o want_v affliction_n and_o weakness_n but_o god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o work_n make_v perfect_a be_v notable_a excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o now_o our_o many_o infirmity_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o reproach_n pain_n suffering_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n and_o the_o exâ—rcise_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.19_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o must_v expect_v hardship_n there_o go_v more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n than_o go_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harm_n way_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n plead_v that_o now_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o beside_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o these_o difficulty_n the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n but_o to_o obtain_v conquest_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a temptation_n without_o but_o mix_v principle_n within_o sure_o not_o only_a in_o this_o frail_a but_o this_o mix_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o maintain_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood._n the_o world_n have_v usual_o a_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o assist_a power_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v we_o have_v indeed_o a_o principle_n which_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o high_a end_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a and_o unbroken_a for_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o we_o be_v mix_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a course_n judas_n 11._o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n fot_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o open_a vessel_n and_o luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v forcible_a it_o be_v weak_a like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n the_o flesh_n can_v propound_v such_o excellent_a reward_n as_o faith_n propound_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruitiion_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_a motive_n do_v little_a prevail_v against_o inclination_n and_o our_o great_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o our_o best_a security_n lie_v in_o the_o assist_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o new_a creature_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o combat_n but_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o carnal_a inclination_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o over_o external_a temptation_n but_o our_o indwelling_a flesh_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o so_o far_o accept_v that_o notwithstanding_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n no_o such_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o other_o have_v i_o answer_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o who_o they_o hate_v lest_o it_o disturb_v their_o own_o carnal_a quiet_a will_v not_o see_v what_o else_o will_v plain_o discover_v its_o self_n but_o some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v hide_v
partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n trade_n marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o high_a and_o eternal_a end_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o other_o but_o only_o discover_v in_o the_o effect_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o holy_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o beside_o the_o effect_n be_v imperfect_a and_o cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n the_o best_a christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o harden_v to_o pry_v atheist_n who_o think_v all_o strictness_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o strife_n envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n matth._n 18.7_o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o scandalize_v the_o world_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v their_o secret_a enmity_n to_o holiness_n they_o censure_v and_o traduce_v good_a man_n by_o reproach_n and_o base_a misprision_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o that_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n shall_v have_v a_o excellency_n own_v that_o might_n alarm_n their_o conscience_n to_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a so_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n the_o world_n malice_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o those_o who_o they_o dislike_v 3._o it_o show_v how_o much_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o give_v such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v these_o roman_n to_o paul_n they_o give_v ground_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v they_o justfy_v so_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v now_o these_o other_o may_v be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o carnal_a world_n first_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v so_o when_o you_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n holiness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o their_o tail_n though_o their_o head_n look_v several_a way_n by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n and_o common_a agreement_n in_o mischief_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a themselves_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o christ-like_a love_n and_o seek_v each_o other_o good_a as_o their_o own_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o mutual_a sympathy_n towards_o each_o other_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o their_o personal_a holiness_n bring_v his_o honour_n in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o whoever_o do_v so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o second_o for_o the_o carnal_a world_n you_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n who_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o themselves_o once_o be_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o agent_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o common_a business_n act_n upon_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o turn_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o discharge_v all_o their_o respect_n to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v their_o whole_a life_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mould_n make_v straight_o step_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o temper_n become_v religion_n in_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o condition_n they_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n heâ—e_v but_o fetch_v their_o main_a support_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v in_o time_n overcome_v malice_n and_o prejudice_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o they_o a_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n that_o other_o have_v not_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n warning_n 3._o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n proud_a covetous_a revengeful_a carnal_a self-seeking_a corrupt_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n move_v though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o iâ—shuah's_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n loose_a and_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a 4._o you_o will_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a carnal_a man_n matt._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16._o 2._o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a temper_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o infuse_v the_o divine_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o his_o doctrine_n which_o discover_v high_a thing_n than_o the_o flesh_n incline_v we_o unto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n this_o word_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 6.13_o the_o same_o spirit_n attest_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miraculous_a gift_n heb._n 2.4_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o gal._n 3_o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o prepare_v and_o assist_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o convey_v this_o great_a gift_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o do_v so_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n do_v but_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o to_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v but_o
transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o one_o be_v remove_v the_o other_o assert_v the_o one_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a gift_n death_n we_o natural_o abhor_v and_o life_n we_o natural_o love_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v threaten_v the_o other_o promise_v 2._o to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n 1._o if_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n we_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o if_o dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n than_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o believe_v that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v say_v before_o v_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v be_v first_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o mortify_a soul_n be_v prepare_v to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o be_v wean_v from_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a delight_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n there_o be_v a_o double_a meetness_n first_o a_o meetness_n in_o point_n of_o right_n second_o a_o meetness_n in_o point_n of_o congruity_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o one_o respect_n god_n appointment_n those_o who_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o the_o suitableness_n of_o our_o affection_n 1._o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n deem_v meet_v and_o worthy_a who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o account_v worthy_a thus_o he_o do_v the_o mortify_a as_o we_o prove_v before_o he_o than_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a 2._o preparation_n of_o heart_n heaven_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o heaven_n a_o turkish_a paradise_n will_v suit_v better_o with_o such_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a soul_n now_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n do_v the_o better_o relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a it_o be_v not_o their_o trouble_n but_o their_o happiness_n they_o have_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o aim_n 3._o they_o desire_v this_o life_n and_o groan_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o which_o desire_n groan_n and_o long_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v enjoy_v something_o beyond_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o here_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o imperfect_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v our_o desire_n to_o love_n know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v more_o kindle_v in_o we_o now_o by_o this_o these_o be_v mark_v out_o as_o heir_n of_o promise_n for_o god_n infuse_v the_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o where_o they_o be_v laborious_a they_o will_v certain_o be_v satisfy_v for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v entice_v we_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v 4._o god_n promise_v it_o to_o the_o mortify_a the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v the_o duty_n those_o that_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o forsake_v sin_n never_o try_v it_o mortification_n be_v of_o a_o harsh_a sound_n in_o a_o carnal_a ear_n to_o contradict_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o displease_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o with_o we_o god_n may_v exact_v it_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o propound_v reward_n if_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o a_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n it_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7.14_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o disorderly_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o invert_v the_o course_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o especial_o when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o state_v that_o we_o must_v live_v or_o die_v for_o ever_o this_o motive_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o our_o desire_n and_o fear_n 1._o our_o desiâ—es_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o desire_v happiness_n which_o we_o can_v enjoy_v if_o we_o live_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v neither_o capable_a of_o happiness_n nor_o misery_n though_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n or_o renounce_v the_o credit_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o we_o be_v willing_a enough_o of_o life_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v against_o as_o we_o sweeten_v bitter_a pill_n to_o child_n that_o they_o may_v swallow_v they_o down_o the_o better_a they_o love_v the_o sugar_n though_o they_o loathe_v the_o aloe_n so_o god_n will_v invite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n if_o mortification_n be_v a_o unpleasing_a task_n it_o conduce_v to_o our_o life_n prov._n 8.35_o 36._o he_o that_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n say_v wisdom_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o murder_v himself_o to_o court_v his_o own_o death_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o only_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o grace_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o enfeeble_v this_o argument_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o man_n vehement_a addictedness_n to_o their_o carnal_a course_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o part_n with_o they_o 2._o that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n both_o be_v truth_n yet_o the_o motive_n be_v still_o forcible_a 1._o how_o addict_v soever_o man_n be_v to_o any_o outward_a thing_n yet_o to_o preserve_v life_n they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o man_n as_o his_o own_o life_n man_n will_v spend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o physician_n to_o recover_v their_o health_n luke_n 8.43_o yea_o they_o will_v hazard_v the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o preserve_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o part_v with_o a_o lust_n to_o get_v life_n who_o will_v sell_v his_o precious_a life_n at_o such_o a_o cheap_a rate_n as_o the_o please_a of_o a_o vain_a and_o wanton_a humour_n 2._o but_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v much_o value_v answer_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n nature_n grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a good_a and_o a_o eternal_a good_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n act._n 17.27_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a though_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortality_n be_v not_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o nature_n such_o a_o conceit_n have_v be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n not_o only_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o barbarian_n and_o people_n least_o civilise_a they_o have_v think_v so_o and_o be_v solicitous_a of_o a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n herodotus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a goth_n think_v their_o soul_n perish_v not_o but_o go_v to_o zamblaxis_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o colony_n or_o founder_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o die_v go_v to_o some_o eternal_a habitation_n moderate_a heathen_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v about_o eternal_a life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o to_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o this_o thing_n they_o know_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v different_a but_o what_o their_o
that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o perform_v the_o require_v duty_n 3._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n for_o otherwise_o we_o double_v and_o deal_v unsincere_o with_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o habit_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a endeavour_n and_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 5._o that_o these_o endeavour_n be_v uniform_o carry_v on_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o conscience_n for_o then_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o assurance_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o grace_n constant_o and_o self-denying_o exercise_v have_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v often_o mistake_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o distinct_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n lay_v down_o mark_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n as_o for_o instance_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o again_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o â—â—_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n express_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a and_o middle_a estate_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o carnal_a all_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n when_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v our_o sincerity_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n so_o a_o true_a evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 28.25_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n so_o heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o the_o spirit_n speak_v or_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v this_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o context_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o witness_n without_o but_o motion_n within_o whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a divine_n take_v the_o word_n witness_n for_o evidence_n or_o the_o objective_a testimony_n namely_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o traverse_n depend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v clear_a in_o that_o exclusive_a mark_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o positive_a mark_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commanment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o holy_a and_o charitable_a spirit_n the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o argument_n whence_o we_o conclude_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v this_o work_n in_o our_o soul_n more_o clear_o conscience_n dothit_v part_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v his_o part_n namely_o as_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o for_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o chief_o but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n can_v best_o warrant_v it_o to_o the_o buyer_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o then_o he_o certify_v sometime_o we_o overlook_v our_o evidence_n through_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n hagar_n see_v not_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v near_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o there_o be_v a_o misgive_n in_o the_o conscience_n we_o can_v see_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n marry_o weep_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n when_o yet_o he_o stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 4._o he_o help_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v grace_n but_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v save_v to_o love_n christ_n than_o to_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n self-love_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o temporary_a faith_n taste_n imperfect_a love_n partial_a obedience_n and_o beside_o grace_v where_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v hardly_o perceive_v the_o air_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o windy_a season_n the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v no_o more_o hide_v grace_n strengthen_v increase_v act_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o conscience_n habit_n be_v discern_v by_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o his_o assure_v seal_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o less_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o the_o more_o in_o sincerity_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o peace_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o evidence_n many_o time_n when_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_a the_o conclusion_n be_v suspend_v we_o find_v in_o case_n of_o condemnation_n it_o be_v suspend_v out_o of_o self-love_n many_o know_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v themselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o self-approbation_n out_o of_o legal_a fear_n or_o jealousy_n for_o person_n of_o great_a fancy_n and_o large_a affection_n be_v always_o full_a of_o scruple_n or_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n due_a to_o they_o the_o spirit_n conclude_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o conclusion_n rom._n 5.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n and_o act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o
thing_n as_o many_o that_o do_v well_o here_o in_o the_o world_n fare_v ill_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a john_n 16._o 20._o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n our_o last_o and_o final_a portion_n be_v most_o to_o be_v ragard_v the_o christian_a by_o temporal_a trouble_n go_v to_o eternal_a joy_n the_o worldling_n by_o temporal_a glory_n to_o eternal_a shame_n a_o christian_n end_n be_v better_a than_o his_o beginning_n he_o be_v best_o at_o last_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v evil_a after_o experience_n of_o good_a 4._o the_o comparison_n though_o it_o be_v right_o state_v and_o weigh_v by_o we_o it_o will_v have_v no_o efficacy_n unless_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o unless_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o seem_v too_o uncertain_a and_o too_o far_o off_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reason_v down_o our_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a choice_n and_o to_o show_v how_o much_o eternal_a thing_n exceed_v temporal_a but_o this_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n till_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o glry_n oreserve_v for_o god_n people_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o need_v a_o clear_a light_n about_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o man_n be_v sharp_a sight_v enough_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n but_o beyond_o it_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o we_o will_v yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o we_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n 5._o this_o faith_n must_v be_v often_o exercise_v by_o serious_a meditation_n or_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n work_v not_o if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o truth_n but_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n and_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fortify_v against_o all_o temptation_n we_o must_v often_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v lose_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v get_v luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o help_v we_o without_o our_o thought_n for_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o bird_n do_v in_o feed_v their_o young_a bring_v meat_n to_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o nest_n and_o only_o gape_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o god_n give_v corn_n while_o we_o plough_v sow_n weed_n dress_z and_o with_o patience_n expect_v his_o blessing_n no_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v reason_v and_o weigh_v the_o case_n within_o himself_o 6._o there_o be_v beside_o sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n need_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o beside_o his_o give_a faith_n and_o exciting_a and_o blessing_n meditation_n to_o dispose_v and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o bide_v by_o this_o conclusion_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a disposer_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o notional_o to_o know_v this_o but_o we_o must_v be_v practical_o resolve_v and_o the_o heart_n incline_v it_o be_v a_o new_a enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o determine_v thus_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o natural_o possess_v we_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n not_o in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o short_a sense_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o reason_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n can_v do_v its_o office_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n seek_v not_o reason_n but_o ease_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o otherwise_o bias_v and_o bend_v all_o be_v lose_v use_v now_o i_o must_v show_v you_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o certain_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o afflict_a in_o any_o sort_n whatever_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v first_o for_o common_a evil_n 1._o be_v you_o pain_v with_o sickness_n a_o role_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o your_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n for_o the_o weariness_n of_o your_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a ease_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n heb_n 4.9_o we_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o present_a pain_n but_o not_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ease_n peace_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v succeed_v though_o the_o pain_n be_v acute_a the_o sickness_n linger_a and_o hang_v long_o upon_o you_o yet_o present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v but_o eternity_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o must_v you_o die_v and_o the_o guest_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o old_a house_n you_o have_v a_o build_n with_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o you_o do_v but_o leave_v a_o shed_n to_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n and_o forsake_v a_o unquiet_a world_n for_o a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a repose_n 2._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v te_fw-mi those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v we_o shrink_v at_o suffering_n for_o christ_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o how_o short_a be_v the_o suffering_n how_o long_o the_o reward_n for_o a_o great_a good_a we_o shall_v endure_v a_o lesser_a evil_a a_o traveller_n endure_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o so_o shall_v we_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n threaten_v be_v you_o cast_v out_o by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o civil_a society_n you_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o everlasting_a abode_n with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v you_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n for_o your_o sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n you_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.39_o be_v you_o reproach_v calumniate_v in_o the_o world_n then_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o your_o faith_n find_v to_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o be_v you_o cast_v into_o prison_n you_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n john_n 14.2_o be_v you_o reduce_v to_o forbid_v poverty_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o in_o short_a be_v you_o tempt_v oppose_a persecute_v consider_v much_o of_o your_o journey_n be_v pass_v away_o you_o be_v near_a eternity_n than_o you_o be_v when_o you_o first_o believe_v rom._n 13._o 11._o they_o that_o both_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v can_v give_v so_o much_o to_o you_o or_o take_v so_o much_o from_o you_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o your_o great_a hope_n immortal_a happiness_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o endless_a misery_n most_o terrible_a therefore_o be_v you_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v life_n its_o self_n likely_a to_o be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n for_o you_o sure_o this_o hope_n will_v make_v the_o great_a suffering_n to_o become_v light_n turn_v pain_n into_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o death_n its_o self_n into_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o if_o only_o for_o the_o afflict_a none_o be_v exempt_v and_o you_o must_v hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o spirit_n and_o whole_o fetch_v his_o solace_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v else_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o warn_v we_o all_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o call_v for_o self-denial_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v worldly_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n when_o we_o once_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n to_o the_o delight_n thereof_o die_v by_o consent_n both_o be_v
act_v 24.15_o 16._o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o or_o thereupon_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 2._o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n which_o be_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o both_o be_v defeat_v by_o hope_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a delight_n be_v ready_a to_o invite_v we_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a bitterness_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o both_o case_n the_o hope_n of_o future_a joy_n outweigh_v that_o pleasure_n and_o allay_v that_o bitterness_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o sincere_o hope_v for_o heaven_n dare_v not_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o or_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v note_v high_a profaneness_n in_o esau_n to_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.16_o sin_n can_v offer_v he_o thing_n so_o good_a but_o he_o must_v forego_v better_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n rise_v in_o indignation_n against_o the_o temptation_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n my_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v some_o grievous_a inconvenience_n or_o affliction_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o hope_v for_o salvation_n all_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n that_o intervene_v and_o fall_v out_o between_o hope_n and_o have_v between_o our_o first_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n we_o meet_v with_o trial_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v hope_n carry_v we_o through_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thes._n 4.8_o as_o we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o a_o anchor_n nor_o to_o war_n without_o a_o helmet_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v of_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o hope_n nothing_o else_o will_v compose_v the_o mind_n or_o keep_v it_o stable_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o hold_v up_o head_n in_o our_o daily_a conflict_n and_o encounter_n with_o affliction_n but_o this_o helmet_n without_o this_o anchor_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n without_o this_o helmet_n our_o head_n be_v expose_v to_o deadly_a blow_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o worldly_a discouragement_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v die_v peaceable_o and_o with_o comfort_n we_o need_v hope_n while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o most_o need_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v and_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v then_o in_o a_o dangerous_a woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a case_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o hope_n have_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v then_o yield_v they_o no_o solid_a comfort_n we_o live_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a dream_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o then_o they_o die_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o else_o despair_v and_o their_o hope_n fail_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o but_o then_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o expect_v and_o when_o they_o resign_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n they_o can_v commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n god_n will_v not_o utter_o forsake_v that_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o suffer_v his_o servant_n total_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o final_o to_o perish_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o thing_n see_v but_o unseen_a not_o in_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o because_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o hope_n be_v about_o future_a thing_n much_o to_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o who_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n in_o present_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o transitory_a god_n have_v reserve_v we_o to_o a_o future_a estate_n because_o he_o bestow_v grace_n that_o suit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o cognation_n and_o kin_n that_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o other_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o other_o a_o appetition_n faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n 1._o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n first_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o then_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v faith_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n first_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.4_o the_o present_a existence_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n heb._n 11.1_o hope_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o again_o we_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o hope_v not_o for_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o good_a to_o come_v and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n not_o of_o hope_n second_o in_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o the_o object_n faith_n look_v to_o the_o word_n promise_v verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la hope_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v rem_fw-la verbi_fw-la faith_n consider_v the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n hope_v the_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o promise_n as_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n faith_n respect_v the_o person_n give_v his_o fidelity_n hope_v the_o person_n receive_v their_o benefit_n faith_n persuade_v we_o there_o be_v salvation_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o subject_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n hope_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o hope_n faith_n save_v eph._n 2.8_o and_o hope_n save_v as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o our_o thought_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o faith_n that_o we_o overlook_v hope_n and_o we_o do_v so_o altogether_o regard_v our_o present_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v only_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o a_o christian_a shall_v mind_v both_o not_o only_o his_o
importance_n and_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n not_o their_o own_o interest_n only_o as_o david_n psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o reward_n be_v there_o of_o holiness_n mortification_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n in_o the_o low_a world_n where_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n yet_o to_o come_v the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_a for_o our_o use_n and_o present_a to_o our_o embrace_n christian_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o past_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o weak_a faith_n nor_o faint_a hope_n do_v not_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o great_a temptation_n doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o v_o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o doubt_v of_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o constant_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ordinary_o they_o have_v no_o considerable_a doubt_n about_o it_o but_o that_o still_o they_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n look_v for_o their_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o here_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v fell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o hope_n which_o arise_v from_o your_o assurance_n 1._o make_v your_o sincerity_n more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o every_o day_n your_o hope_n and_o your_o confidence_n will_v increase_v upon_o you_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a but_o than_o you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o assurance_n call_v for_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a abound_v in_o the_o love_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n grow_v more_o indifferent_a to_o temporal_a thing_n venture_v all_o in_o christ_n hand_n for_o while_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v obscure_a you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o full_a comfort_n though_o you_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 4._o this_o latter_a or_o consequent_a hope_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n admit_v of_o a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a heb._n 6.11_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o be_v full_a which_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n that_o be_v not_o full_a which_o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n but_o the_o certainty_n prevail_v mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v now_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n or_o abound_v in_o hope_n rom._n 15.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n with_o heart_n full_a of_o comfort_n 5._o when_o it_o be_v full_a it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n or_o at_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o nor_o full_a at_o another_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o duty_n with_o diligence_n affection_n and_o zeal_n our_o full_a hope_n may_v be_v continue_v if_o we_o abate_v our_o fervour_n grow_v remiss_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o hope_n 6._o the_o hope_n which_o follow_v after_o experience_n and_o much_o exercise_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n may_v result_v from_o a_o act_n of_o we_o and_o from_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n 1._o from_o a_o act_n of_o we_o from_o our_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o thereupon_o we_o put_v forth_o hope_v phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 2._o or_o some_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n support_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n or_o reward_v our_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n as_o rom._n 5.5_o hope_n leave_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o one_o of_o god_n internal_a reward_n the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o a_o felicity_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v and_o act_v hope_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o a_o earnest_a expectation_n the_o certainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o diligent_a pursuit_n after_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o all_o holy_a mean_n now_o we_o must_v look_v to_o both_o act_n of_o hope_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v the_o certain_a expectation_n there_o we_o must_v often_o revive_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v such_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n be_v the_o undeserved_a grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o he_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o great_a invitation_n to_o hope_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n otherwise_o such_o be_v our_o undeserving_n and_o our_o ill_a deserve_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o so_o psal._n 13.5_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n let_v other_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n make_v hope_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n so_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v our_o best_a and_o strong_a plea_n to_o the_o very_a last_o therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v call_v rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n because_o from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o mercy_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v titus_n 1.2_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o promise_v it_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o before_o time_n this_o in_o time_n now_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v when_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o for_o what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o court_v his_o creature_n into_o a_o false_a hope_n or_o to_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o man_n break_v their_o word_n out_o of_o weakness_n they_o can_v do_v all_o that_o they_o will_v their_o will_n exceed_v their_o power_n or_o out_o of_o imprudence_n they_o can_v foresee_v what_o may_v happen_v or_o out_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v his_o seal_n the_o spirit_n who_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n without_o to_o confirm_v this_o hope_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o give_v they_o some_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o
manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bare_a witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v fidelity_n in_o the_o witness_n there_o shall_v be_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o apostle_n have_v sensible_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o do_v declare_v if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v see_v and_o handle_v that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v than_o they_o be_v deceiver_n if_o they_o only_o imagine_v they_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o proof_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o their_o downright_a simple_a honesty_n and_o great_a holiness_n show_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o deceive_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o relate_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n and_o always_o converse_v with_o christ_n the_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a if_o such_o miracle_n such_o resurrection_n ascension_n such_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n will_v not_o prove_v another_o world_n what_o will_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o care_n take_v that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a hope_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o refine_v our_o reason_n and_o elevate_v our_o mind_n and_o raise_v they_o above_o sensible_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v this_o blessedness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n interpret_v it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o hope_v build_v thereupon_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o christian_n john_n 1.17_o 18._o 5._o if_o we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v blind_v by_o lust_n and_o brutish_a affection_n which_o misbecome_v the_o humane_a nature_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v it_o be_v because_o worldly_a advantage_n have_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v their_o affection_n which_o inchant_v their_o mind_n that_o these_o sublime_a truth_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o their_o heart_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o they_o have_v not_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n which_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n or_o see_v thing_n that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o check_v their_o lust_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a thing_n have_v no_o prospect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o use_v for_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v not_o they_o think_v christian_n a_o company_n of_o credulous_a fool_n that_o nothing_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v invisible_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o like_o a_o dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n or_o pearl_n drop_v from_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v be_v but_o fanatical_a illusion_n that_o nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o unseen_a hope_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n they_o make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o matter_n of_o sport_n and_o jest_n psal._n 22.7_o 8._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shut_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o we_o therefore_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n christian_n think_v their_o reward_n sure_a and_o endure_v all_o thing_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n therefore_o scoff_v at_o they_o persecute_v they_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v propose_v two_o thing_n 1._o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o that_o be_v not_o see_v reason_n will_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_n country_n people_n obey_v a_o king_n who_o they_o never_o see_v but_o only_o know_v his_o power_n by_o the_o effect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o officer_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o sense_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o concern_v god_n if_o we_o transgress_v his_o law_n by_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n we_o hear_v from_o he_o though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o heb._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o for_o hope_n do_v not_o man_n venture_v their_o estate_n in_o foreign_a country_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a god_n live_v in_o another_o world_n and_o our_o hope_n lie_v there_o also_o but_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o will_v he_o not_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a have_v not_o natural_a conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v these_o thing_n 2._o they_o think_v good_a people_n be_v credulous_a and_o easy_a of_o belief_n their_o own_o experience_n of_o these_o good_a people_n evidence_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v too_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n accomplish_v but_o what_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n first_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v questionless_a the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o world_n can_v make_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o exist_v there_o in_o ignominy_n contempt_n and_o shame_n that_o live_v wicked_a here_o and_o bestow_v honour_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a the_o question_n between_o the_o downright_a infidel_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o positive_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a life_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o hope_n but_o to_o their_o conviction_n let_v they_o infallible_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o you_o can_v disprove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n or_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ought_v you_o can_v say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o no_o further_a it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n especial_o when_o you_o part_n with_o no_o more_o than_o a_o few_o base_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n in_o a_o lottery_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a possibility_n of_o gain_v man_n will_v venture_v a_o shilling_n or_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o prize_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n so_o be_v there_o no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o be_v there_o one_o you_o part_n with_o no_o more_o than_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o a_o fade_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v you_o then_o when_o to_o gratify_v a_o brutish_a mind_n you_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n the_o heathen_n grant_v it_o a_o hypothesis_n conduce_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n second_o to_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n bate_v all_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a reason_n will_v
to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n but_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o it_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a aversation_n from_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o but_o his_o resolve_a will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n take_v the_o instance_n low_o nature_n prompt_v paul_n to_o ask_v freedom_n from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v paul_n sin_v not_o in_o have_v or_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n but_o the_o spiritual_a instinct_n must_v guide_v and_o over-rule_v it_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v natural_a convenience_n we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o he_o be_v support_v so_o paul_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v work_v in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o luke_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o man_n often_o miscarry_v in_o prayer_n be_v blind_v either_o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o their_o carnal_a passion_n 1._o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n they_o put_v their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n into_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v god_n as_o balaam_n seek_v by_o build_v altar_n against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o kind_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v his_o most_o serious_a worshipper_n to_o gratify_v the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o false_a and_o partial_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v once_o taint_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o other_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v soon_o taint_v also_o for_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n will_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a worship_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v thence_o the_o old_a byword_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o cruelty_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o prayer_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n fleshly_a interest_n breed_v partiality_n and_o man_n think_v god_n shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o worldly_a request_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_a earnest_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n you_o ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n psal._n 78.18_o when_o their_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v yet_o they_o remain_v querelous_a and_o unsatisfied_a they_o must_v have_v dainty_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n as_o if_o god_n providence_n must_v serve_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v this_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n nor_o perfume_v our_o lust_n with_o his_o sweet_a incense_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n call_v also_o spirit_n which_o incine_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n this_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v what_o the_o flesh_n savour_v and_o what_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n pervert_v and_o divert_v heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o base_a low_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n savour_v other_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v be_v at_o or_o chief_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a at_o other_o time_n will_v work_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o desire_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v so_o will_v their_o gust_n be_v and_o this_o taste_n and_o relish_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o whatever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o their_o universal_a bent_n and_o temper_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o excite_v our_o desire_n and_o direct_v our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o more_o ardency_n and_o regularity_n than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o christian_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o active_a principle_n always_o lust_a against_o each_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o in_o prayer_n we_o feel_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o mix_a dialect_n half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o half_a of_o canaan_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o one_o overrule_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v it_o in_o either_o property_n of_o prayer_n confidence_n or_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 1._o for_o confidence_n jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n unbelief_n word_n be_v first_o out_o as_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o reject_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o favour_n yet_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o correct_v and_o unsaith_o again_o what_o unbelief_n have_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n try_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o yet_o there_o be_v relief_n in_o god_n when_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o courage_n fail_v they_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o fervency_n the_o flesh_n value_v esteem_v earnest_o crave_v temporal_a mercy_n fanci_v a_o condition_n of_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n as_o best_a for_o we_o we_o admire_v carnal_a happiness_n psal._n 144._o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v after_o and_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o do_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o conflict_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o who_o religious_a manner_n show_v we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o fervency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o his_o assistance_n we_o shall_v either_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n or_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o request_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n god_n perfect_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o
lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o it_o be_v fit_a god_n turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n before_o we_o have_v our_o discharge_n 3._o the_o next_o step_n be_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o several_a link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n omit_v sanctification_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v include_v as_o to_o the_o begin_n in_o vocation_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n and_o further_a degree_n it_o be_v include_v in_o glorification_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o order_n god_n do_v first_o regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o he_o pardon_v that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v and_o so_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a now_o regeneration_n be_v include_v in_o vocation_n for_o his_o call_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1.18_o but_o his_o further_a sanctify_v which_o be_v consequent_a to_o justification_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n glorify_v as_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v so_o glorification_n be_v sanctification_n consummate_v and_o complete_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v centessima_fw-la pars_fw-la here_o our_o happiness_n stand_v in_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o there_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n of_o love_n and_o reception_n of_o his_o benefit_n this_o love_n be_v here_o inkinddle_v by_o faith_n there_o by_o vision_n here_o so_o far_o like_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o nullify_v 4._o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v glorify_v in_o part_n there_o be_v full_o glorify_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o past_a he_o will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.24_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v it_o in_o the_o pledge_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o earnest_n and_o fore-tasts_a of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v foresee_v what_o god_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o saint_n now_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o holiness_n make_v we_o more_o fit_a and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v near_o to_o glory_n and_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o 1._o in_o all_o this_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n but_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o god_n free_a favour_n choose_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v we_o from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n our_o best_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o meritorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o rom._n 9.11_o before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o voluntas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la miserendi_fw-la 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v work_n be_v still_o exclude_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o dispose_n to_o which_o only_a god_n be_v induce_v by_o his_o own_o love_n 2._o that_o predestination_n be_v most_o free_a not_o depend_v upon_o foresee_a work_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o not_o for_o it_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v only_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o foresee_a cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o 3._o that_o predestination_n to_o glory_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o such_o as_o christ_n gospel_n ministry_n faith_n holiness_n the_o cross_n no_o a_o conditional_a dispensation_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o absolute_a decree_n god_n have_v predestinate_v will_v yet_o call_v before_o he_o will_v justify_v god_n give_v the_o condition_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n purpose_n be_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o this_o make_v a_o absolute_a connection_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o elect_a till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n whereby_o his_o eternal_a love_n descend_v to_o his_o choose_a or_o the_o several_a act_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_a blessedness_n and_o do_v all_o infer_v a_o new_a obligation_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v we_o who_o be_v equal_o involve_v in_o misery_n with_o other_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o outward_a respect_n much_o before_o we_o and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n forgive_a we_o so_o many_o offence_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v here_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n god_n love_n in_o time_n can_v be_v value_v enough_o but_o god_n love_v before_o all_o time_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o there_o you_o have_v the_o rise_v and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v ancient_a love_n before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o design_n god_n travel_v with_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o it_o be_v love_n manage_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a those_o benefit_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v fore-layed_n and_o fore-ordained_n by_o god_n if_o one_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o opportunity_n do_v fair_o invite_v he_o he_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v towards_o we_o god_n set_v all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n a-work_o this_o be_v a_o feast_n long_o in_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o our_o remedy_n at_o hand_n before_o our_o misery_n take_v effect_n this_o be_v a_o distinguish_a love_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o all_o along_o by_o choose_v call_v justify_v glorify_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 5._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o which_o be_v special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n what_o ever_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o single_v we_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n v_o 29._o and_o we_o can_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o then_o justify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o moderate_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o they_o sure_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v and_o then_o a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v blessed_n be_v that_o soul_n who_o have_v these_o privilege_n 6._o see_v the_o way_n how_o we_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_a one_o by_o vocation_n our_o predestination_n be_v manifest_v by_o justification_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o so_o climb_v up_o to_o glory_n by_o degree_n those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o do_v powerful_o call_v the_o scripture_n promise_v salvation_n not_o to_o the_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n here_o than_o be_v your_o way_n of_o procedure_v will_v you_o know_v your_o election_n of_o god_n be_v you_o call_v sanctify_a bring_v home_o to_o god_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o use_v do_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a nor_o reflect_v upon_o they_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o barren_a speculative_a dispute_n but_o to_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n holiness_n patience_n and_o become_v more_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n what_o effect_n have_v you_o of_o this_o predestination_n 1._o love_n to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n psal._n 90.2_o psal._n 103.17_o and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a his_o mercy_n be_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v his_o love_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o performance_n the_o one_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o other_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o two_o eternity_n meet_v together_o eternal_a glory_n arise_v from_o purpose_n of_o eternal_a grace_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o you_o see_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o let_v god_n be_v you_o first_o and_o last_o let_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v your_o constant_a admiration_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v your_o fix_a end_n which_o be_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o quicken_v all_o your_o duty_n god_n mercy_n you_o see_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v enough_o and_o dishonour_v his_o name_n enough_o hereafter_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o god_n have_v be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o some_o make_v early_a work_n of_o religion_n as_o josiah_n samuel_n timothy_n some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a but_o though_o all_o be_v not_o call_v so_o soon_o as_o other_o they_o be_v love_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o these_o benefit_n be_v design_v to_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v hate_v sin_n more_o and_o prize_v holiness_n more_o holiness_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o election_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o predestination_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o call_v for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o calling_n be_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o god_n free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la that_o free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la impunity_n follow_v uprightness_n our_o recovery_n be_v not_o else_o entire_a our_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n sick_a of_o a_o deadly_a disease_n who_o need_v not_o only_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o heal_v he_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judg._n and_o it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o glorify_v none_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n while_o we_o neglect_v another_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o part_n of_o glory_n 3._o patience_n under_o affliction_n the_o same_o notion_n be_v use_v of_o affliction_n which_o be_v use_v of_o your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 3.3_o you_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o that_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o he_o that_o appoint_v you_o to_o the_o crown_n appoint_v you_o to_o the_o cross_n also_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o consent_v to_o these_o term_n matth._n 10.38_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o followoth_n after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o justify_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v most_o feel_v then_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n glorify_v take_v it_o for_o degree_n of_o holiness_n holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o affliction_n heb._n 12.10_o we_o be_v chasten_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n final_a blessedness_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n christ_n last_o day_n be_v a_o glad_a day_n to_o you_o 4._o more_o seriousness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a sermon_n xli_o rome_n viii_o 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o believer_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n yea_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o text_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v the_o word_n contain_v two_o question_n 1._o one_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o excitation_n 2._o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o question_n answer_v by_o another_o question_n 1._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o exciting_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n doct._n when_o we_o hear_v divine_a truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v question_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o a_o truth_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n sound_a belief_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v serious_n consideration_n deut._n 32.46_o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o it_o be_v we_o have_v search_v it_o out_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a now_o these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a ground_n sound_a belief_n work_v upon_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_a consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_a application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o and_o beside_o this_o
give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o and_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o and_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n work_v not_o till_o consideration_n make_v they_o lively_a so_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n now_o this_o question_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v to_o all_o three_o 1._o it_o challenge_v our_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o certain_a verity_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o effect_n demand_v what_o we_o can_v reply_v or_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o unbelieving_a dark_a and_o doubtful_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o divine_a truth_n let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o compel_v the_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o its_o objection_n and_o scruple_n if_o any_o mind_n to_o contradict_v have_v we_o any_o solid_a argument_n to_o oppose_v truth_n want_v its_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o half_a conviction_n and_o doubt_v smother_v breed_v atheism_n irreligion_n and_o gross_a negligence_n certain_o the_o weighty_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o therefore_o follow_v it_o to_o a_o full_a conviction_n do_v any_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v good_a thorough_o to_o sift_v thing_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a lustre_n and_o evidence_n john_n 11.26_o believe_v thou_o this_o pose_v your_o heart_n 2._o this_o question_n do_v excite_v consideration_n or_o meditation_n we_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o comfortable_a and_o important_a truth_n with_o a_o few_o glance_a and_o run_v thought_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o hold_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v we_o hear_v not_o when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n in_o a_o crowd_n of_o other_o thought_n as_o when_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o business_n who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o thing_n no_o your_o mind_n must_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o a_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o object_n show_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v more_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o felicity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o awaken_v application_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o good_a application_n be_v twofold_a direct_a or_o reflexive_a and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o 1._o direct_v application_n as_o when_o we_o infer_v and_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o but_o of_o practice_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o enforce_v we_o must_v commune_v with_o ourselves_o what_o do_v this_o call_n for_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o serious_a diligence_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o we_o may_v talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o to_o live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v negligent_a indifferent_a careless_a what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o 2._o reflexive_a application_n be_v when_o we_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o course_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o such_o general_a truth_n as_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o direct_v application_n be_v by_o way_n of_o practical_a inference_n reflexive_a by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o question_n be_v interpret_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v heart_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o they_o do_v i_o live_v answerable_a to_o these_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n what_o be_o i_o one_o call_v and_o sanctify_v and_o one_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o his_o people_n be_v he_o form_v in_o i_o thus_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o use_v be_v to_o awaken_v this_o self-communing_a to_o make_v our_o assent_n more_o strong_a our_o consideration_n more_o deep_a and_o serious_a and_o our_o application_n either_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o discovery_n more_o close_a and_o pungent_a do_v we_o assent_v be_v this_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o must_v i_o do_v or_o what_o have_v i_o do_v now_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v upon_o these_o occasion_n 1._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbelief_n there_o be_v some_o point_n which_o be_v remote_a from_o sense_n and_o cross_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o sensual_a man_n and_o we_o either_o deny_v they_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o or_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o and_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v inject_v thought_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o doubt_n about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o take_v religion_n upon_o trust_n or_o be_v secret_o false_a to_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o some_o evidence_n now_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o commune_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v with_o what_o evidence_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o our_o firm_a belief_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v settle_v without_o serious_a thought_n and_o it_o soon_o wither_v there_o where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o no_o thought_n in_o the_o highway_n ground_n slight_a thought_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n faith_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o give_v upon_o certain_a ground_n luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v but_o presumption_n and_o slight_a credulity_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a in_o those_o truth_n that_o need_v it_o most_o to_o ask_v what_o say_v we_o to_o these_o thing_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n
upon_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o peace_n we_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n second_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v yea_o rather_o there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n comparative_o above_o his_o death_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n what_o be_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o connection_n be_v not_o christ_n die_v every_o way_n enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o condemnation_n by_o sin_n answer_v yes_o but_o yet_o the_o visible_a evidence_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v you_o yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n death_n will_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o still_o detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o usual_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n we_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v this_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o not_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v rom._n 1.4_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o act_v 13.33_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o then_o visible_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o act_n own_o pronounce_v and_o public_o declare_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o eternal_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n so_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o lapse_v estate_n of_o mankind_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n he_o will_v give_v the_o jew_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n matth._n 12.38_o 39_o 40._o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o after_o three_o day_n john_n 2.19_o so_o for_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n so_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o the_o cloud_n about_o his_o person_n vanish_v the_o world_n have_v satisfaction_n enough_o if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o there_o lie_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o impostor_n or_o false_a prophet_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a deceiver_n nor_o can_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v he_o to_o life_n no_o more_o than_o make_v a_o man_n out_o of_o dead_a matter_n nor_o can_v we_o reply_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lazarus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o give_v out_o themselves_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o claim_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o be_v not_o right_a and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o purchase_n or_o a_o solemn_a acquittance_n a_o full_a discharge_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n he_o die_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n now_o the_o payment_n be_v full_o make_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n isa._n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n his_o resurrection_n show_v god_n have_v receive_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o payment_n show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o release_n christ_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o fetch_v out_o act_v 16.38_o 39_o so_o here_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o other_o which_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o do_v john_n 14.19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v if_o he_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o scripture_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o latter_a rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o life_n in_o glory_n his_o death_n be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o sinner_n may_v comfortable_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o one_o raise_v and_o glorify_v 4._o his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o victory_n over_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v sin_n conquer_v for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n therefore_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v plain_o that_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_n confirm_v all_o the_o other_o end_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o office_n john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 2._o the_o validity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o surety_n be_v not_o only_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o prefer_v not_o only_o discharge_v but_o honour_v and_o reward_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o god_n as_o judah_n the_o patriarch_n do_v to_o jacob_n concern_v benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v require_v he_o of_o i_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o let_v i_o never_o see_v thy_o face_n more_o but_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o these_o poor_a creature_n what_o they_o owe_v put_v upon_o my_o score_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o onesimus_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o full_a capacity_n to_o
the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o imply_v sheep_n destine_v to_o the_o shambles_n the_o similitude_n import_v partly_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o they_o than_o of_o sheep_n zech._n 11.4_o 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n who_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a that_o be_v they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o their_o death_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o sheep_n 2._o it_o note_v their_o own_o imbecility_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v as_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n sheep_n have_v no_o power_n or_o mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o 3._o their_o meekness_n they_o do_v no_o more_o resist_v than_o sheep_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n doctrine_n such_o as_o resolve_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v prepare_v to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o when_o god_n call_v they_o thereunto_o this_o seem_v hard_a but_o 1._o christ_n require_v it_o of_o all_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o we_o to_o interpose_v for_o a_o abaâ—ement_n when_o the_o term_n be_v thus_o fix_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n he_o show_v it_o must_v extend_v to_o life_n matth._n 16.24_o 25._o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o life_n nothing_o which_o nature_n do_v so_o high_o value_v and_o tender_o look_v to_o and_o so_o unwilling_o let_v go_v many_o that_o can_v yield_v in_o other_o point_n can_v yield_v in_o this_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a with_o god_n for_o you_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o excellency_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o low_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o appear_z by_o these_o clause_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v the_o strong_a and_o eminent_a christian_a do_v more_o than_o part_n with_o life_n this_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o one_o can_v part_v with_o a_o few_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o can_v part_v with_o all_o no_o all_o must_v part_v with_o all_o not_o this_o that_o one_o can_v part_v with_o his_o ease_n profit_n and_o credit_n and_o the_o other_o can_v part_v with_o his_o life_n no_o both_o must_v part_v with_o life_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v part_v with_o but_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o strong_a christian_n can_v die_v with_o great_a zeal_n love_n readiness_n joy_n and_o so_o bring_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o their_o death_n than_o weak_a christian_n do_v who_o offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n 2._o such_o have_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n child_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o instance_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v under_o the_o law-dispensation_n now_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a endure_v such_o hard_a thing_n and_o tribulation_n even_o unto_o death_n then_o it_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o our_o take_v the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o do_v disturb_v and_o distemper_v we_o none_o wonder_v at_o a_o bitter_a winter_n come_v after_o a_o sweet_a summer_n or_o a_o dark_a night_n succeed_v a_o bright_a day_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n so_o here_o 2._o then_o it_o be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n we_o have_v above_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n as_o we_o have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n matth._n 10.24_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o suffering_n and_o to_o look_v for_o exemption_n from_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o than_o he_o be_v we_o tread_v upon_o no_o step_n of_o hard_a ground_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v go_v there_o before_o we_o and_o his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o to_o sweeten_v the_o way_n to_o we_o so_o heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consâ—â—â—r_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n jesus_n be_v propound_v as_o our_o example_n he_o endure_v cruel_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n desert_v by_o god_n contradict_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o bear_v all_o patient_o and_o undaunted_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v for_o our_o imitation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n 2._o the_o other_o advantage_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o be_v now_o make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v then_o and_o to_o appearance_n the_o covenant_n run_v more_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o temporal_a promise_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v strike_v a_o thorough_a light_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o clear_o tell_v we_o that_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rejoice_v if_o man_n persecute_v we_o matth._n 5.11_o 12._o we_o will_v do_v so_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o who_o will_v not_o permit_v another_o to_o take_v down_o a_o shed_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v build_v a_o palace_n for_o we_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n the_o reward_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o suffering_n that_o certain_o now_o we_o shall_v more_o willing_o submit_v to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v so_o heretofore_o upon_o those_o few_o glimmering_n which_o they_o have_v about_o eternal_a life_n certain_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o the_o other_o world_n nor_o such_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o grace_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 1._o to_o show_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o a_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n hand_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o even_o life_n its_o self_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v call_v a_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o sense_n say_v save_o thyself_o faith_n say_v save_o thy_o soul_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n when_o stretch_v out_o by_o torture_n like_o the_o head_n of_o a_o drum_n 2._o to_o show_v our_o love_n nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n god_n allow_v we_o to_o love_v life_n but_o he_o will_v be_v love_v better_o for_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o now_o the_o great_a thing_n must_v be_v great_o love_v and_o then_o be_v our_o love_n try_v when_o the_o black_a dispensation_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o god_n
for_o be_v loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n or_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o parent_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o subscribe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o disow_v a_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o this_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o mere_a christianity_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o this_o precept_n of_o god_n of_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n do_v conduce_v not_o only_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n to_o which_o even_a nature_n will_v subscribe_v and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lawgiver_n be_v bloody_a or_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n when_o he_o require_v that_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o profession_n shall_v hate_v their_o own_o life_n when_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n do_v call_v they_o thereunto_o no_o by_o this_o law_n he_o do_v not_o only_o try_v his_o servant_n but_o preserve_v a_o principle_n of_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o public_a good_a do_v often_o make_v themselves_o object_n of_o public_a hatred_n alas_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o venture_v themselves_o magnanimous_o upon_o all_o danger_n if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v as_o to_o particular_a truth_n and_o duty_n be_v this_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o the_o persecute_v world_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o much_o guilt_n they_o incur_v when_o for_o questionable_a thing_n so_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o oppose_v the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n usual_o it_o be_v the_o conscientious_a that_o suffer_v most_o other_o can_v easy_o leap_v out_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o profession_n and_o practice_n into_o another_o or_o else_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n by_o many_o crafty_a evasion_n whereas_o the_o conscientious_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o noose_n mean_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n without_o equivocation_n or_o evasion_n in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o hatred_n and_o severe_a persecution_n it_o argue_v a_o heart_n alien_n from_o god_n and_o too_o full_a of_o venomous_a malignity_n against_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n to_o the_o persecute_a which_o be_v double_a first_o abate_v not_o of_o your_o zeal_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o luke_n 16.10_o a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o evil_a the_o world_n count_v he_o more_o nice_a than_o wise_a but_o god_n will_v not_o count_v he_o so_o though_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n yet_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o sincerity_n it_o be_v a_o love_n error_n second_o not_o to_o censure_v other_o that_o see_v not_o by_o his_o light_n in_o this_o case_n capiat_fw-la qui_fw-la capere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v the_o bind_v of_o our_o charity_n but_o the_o particular_a application_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n as_o long_o as_o they_o own_o the_o general_a rule_n though_o they_o have_v not_o insight_n into_o these_o lesser_a thing_n phil._n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v even_o reveal_v this_o to_o you_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o you_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o may_v sincere_o oppose_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o assert_v and_o we_o sincere_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o oppose_v now_o whether_o we_o oppose_v or_o assert_v let_v every_o one_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o modest_a mind_n bear_v the_o dissentiency_n of_o other_o nothing_o will_v allay_v the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o a_o mutual_a submission_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o meek_o hold_v forth_o light_a to_o other_o 2._o by_o a_o due_a foresight_n of_o and_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n 1._o a_o due_a sight_n or_o forethought_a of_o the_o danger_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a allowance_n as_o man_n do_v in_o building_n and_o war_a luke_n 14.18_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o and_o v_o 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o if_o we_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o our_o very_a baptism_n imply_v a_o notion_n of_o work_v and_o fight_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o work_n and_o warfare_n will_v cost_v we_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n as_o arm_n and_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o that_o be_v our_o warlike_a attire_n christ_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v consecrate_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o present_o upon_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o baptism_n be_v a_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o military_a work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o engage_v as_o the_o general_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o as_o common_a soldier_n his_o baptism_n be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o field_n as_o general_n we_o undertake_v to_o fight_v in_o our_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o this_o conflict_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o sore_a blow_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o irritate_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o power_n that_o join_v with_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v to_o the_o conflict_n even_o to_o death_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v excuse_v in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o christ._n 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o loss_n of_o credit_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n use_v as_o the_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sweep_a and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n many_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o civil_a corporation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o loss_n of_o estate_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v pretence_n of_o law_n against_o the_o christian_n yet_o much_o rapine_n use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v violent_o rend_v and_o tear_v from_o they_o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o be_v force_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o resolution_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o faithful_a with_o christ_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o these_o thing_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n now_o if_o we_o have_v a_o reserve_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o will_v give_v over_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o resolve_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o promise_n run_v rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o same_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o
be_v increase_v certain_o it_o be_v above_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v more_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o honour_n and_o praise_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o conquer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o 2._o that_o love_v they_o he_o do_v over-rule_v these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o over-rule_v these_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n but_o do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o overcome_v in_o his_o strength_n not_o their_o own_o 5._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o 2._o branch_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o miscarry_v under_o his_o trouble_n but_o overcome_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o overcome_v they_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o how_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n 4_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 5_o application_n 1._o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n or_o suffer_v temporal_a loss_n by_o they_o or_o utter_v perish_v as_o to_o this_o world_n but_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o contend_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o opposition_n to_o cease_v yea_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o temporal_o perish_v under_o it_o no_o the_o world_n need_v not_o suspect_v this_o holy_a victory_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o become_a master_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n nor_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n how_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v exempt_a from_o all_o trouble_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o trouble_v we_o no_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o ensnare_v and_o pervert_v we_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n misery_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n shall_v remain_v on_o those_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n indeed_o it_o be_v our_o redeemer_n work_v so_o to_o moderate_v these_o suffering_n that_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v only_o bruise_v but_o our_o head_n safe_a 3._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o by_o worldly_a greatness_n visible_a prosperity_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o outward_a dominion_n but_o by_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v kill_v oppress_v keep_v under_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatum_fw-la say_v i_o mori_n posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v slay_v yet_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 4._o our_o main_a party_n and_o enemy_n be_v satan_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o your_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o your_o soul_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o your_o bodily_a life_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o power_n over_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_n and_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v let_v such_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o you_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o lure_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o christ_n matth_n 4.9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n if_o he_o get_v his_o will_n over_o our_o body_n if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n you_o conquer_v and_o not_o satan_n 5._o the_o end_n or_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v state_v by_o that_o for_o we_o overcome_v if_o we_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o now_o our_o conflict_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o his_o people_n in_o adversity_n 2._o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o powâ—r_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o john_n 21.19_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n our_o very_a suffering_n be_v conquer_a 1_o pet._n 4.14_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v reproach_v persecute_v god_n can_v bring_v more_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n
iv._o that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o this_o last_o proposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o make_v good_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n second_o of_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o confidence_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o till_o that_o be_v root_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v have_v no_o predominancy_n in_o control_v &_o command_v the_o passion_n &_o affection_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v and_o shall_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n not_o a_o may_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a possibility_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n as_o true_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o see_v act_v 24.14_o 15._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o one_o say_v to_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n in_o flame_a garment_n or_o from_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appear_v in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a credibility_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o apparition_n that_o what_o be_v common_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o how_o come_v the_o believer_n to_o have_v such_o a_o prospect_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o answer_v partly_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o that_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.17_o 18._o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o miracle_n heb._n 3.4_o and_o fulfil_v prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o previledge_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o offer_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v beside_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n bear_v god_n image_n and_o superscription_n as_o every_o thing_n do_v which_o have_v past_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o gâ—at_a and_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o light_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o vile_a affection_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o self_n command_v its_o own_o respect_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o infatuate_v they_o will_v see_v it_o cure_v the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n beside_o this_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n col._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n that_o word_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n christ_n do_v swift_o drive_v on_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o obtain_v its_o effect_n and_o since_o it_o have_v hold_v up_o its_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v our_o eternal_a interest_n on_o this_o bottom_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o by_o christ._n beside_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n earnest_n seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o final_a redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o the_o spirit_n first_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n before_o it_o confirm_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o its_o joy_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o most_o sober_a &_o severe_a mood_n can_v be_v a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n a_o believer_n be_v confident_a we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n we_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deceitful_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n our_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o suppose_v than_o apparent_o assert_v and_o plead_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o leap_v into_o faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o education_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o up_o solid_a and_o certain_a evidence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o as_o fire_n well_o kindle_v of_o its_o self_n burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n more_o firm_o our_o joy_n will_v soon_o be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n well_o apprehend_v will_v soon_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o full_a joy_n two_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o person_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a right_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o future_a possession_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n yet_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o then_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v incomparable_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o man_n title_n to_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o show_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n second_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o certainty_n
persecution_n may_v not_o scorch_v it_o nor_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v it_o col._n 1.23_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o concernment_n and_o interest_n upon_o this_o bottom_n when_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a confidence_n which_o soon_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n soon_o spring_v up_o for_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n but_o as_o soon_o wither_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o may_v ready_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o permanent_a such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v predominant_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o over_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o over_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o master_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n resist_v the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o it_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n with_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o every_o man_n heart_n cleave_v most_o strong_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v best_o now_o faith_n show_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n present_a thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o desire_n to_o they_o abate_v a_o â—light_n and_o superficial_a confidence_n soon_o vanish_v away_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o count_v it_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o such_o a_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o temporal_a good_a or_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v to_o their_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n may_v have_v some_o beginning_n or_o disposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v soon_o over_o master_v by_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o can_v prefer_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v grow_v as_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a so_o our_o adherence_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n increase_v also_o and_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v better_o establish_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v a_o more_o settle_a boldness_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v better_a repulse_n from_o god_n matth._n 15.28_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n grow_v more_o courageous_a in_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o be_v the_o less_o shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n mat._n 6.20_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o get_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o first_o ordinary_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o some_o continuance_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n after_o many_o trial_n and_o conflict_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n therefore_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o this_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a quietness_n wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n overcome_v the_o world_n contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n curb_v our_o unruly_a passion_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o argument_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o effectual_a influence_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o gracious_a improvement_n 1._o as_o a_o confirm_a argument_n against_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o assault_v and_o hurt_v we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n especial_o in_o great_a trial_n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n strong_a and_o full_a to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o worth_n as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n other_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o this_o be_v within_o that_o which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o book_n or_o speak_v by_o man_n be_v now_o transcribe_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o when_o i_o go_v to_o my_o bible_n there_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o confidence_n i_o go_v to_o my_o heart_n and_o there_o i_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o my_o confidence_n be_v much_o increase_v a_o believer_n have_v that_o within_o which_o assure_v he_o of_o better_a a_o state_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o lie_v as_o near_o as_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v more_o sensible_a and_o affect_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o effectual_o than_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a engage_v argument_n to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n shall_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o experience_n it_o be_v their_o great_a aggravation_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o taste_n and_o preparation_n towards_o this_o earnest_n from_o whence_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o experience_n some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o argument_n do_v increase_v our_o confidence_n because_o it_o do_v evidence_n our_o right_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v to_o secure_v the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o this_o earnest_n be_v the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n
back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n have_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o see_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a abode_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v settle_v here_o it_o must_v look_v high_a than_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o a_o little_a miserable_a abode_n here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n will_v seek_v a_o place_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v final_o quiet_v his_o mind_n therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o reach_v our_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o look_v no_o further_a than_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o hope_n be_v make_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n god_n fit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o with_o happiness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n but_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o hope_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o look_v out_o for_o another_o condition_n rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o no_o there_o be_v something_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o possession_n we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v for_o it_o with_o a_o longing_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.5_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o believer_n portion_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v safe_o keep_v for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o sure_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v 3._o love_n the_o saint_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n read_v much_o of_o christ_n taste_v and_o feel_v much_o of_o christ_n they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n many_o love_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o for_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n love_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o adulteress_n say_v stay_v away_o but_o the_o love_a spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v carnal_a man_n will_v not_o give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v christ_n will_v have_v he_o either_o come_v to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o he_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o ease_n till_o this_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o use._n let_v we_o give_v in_o our_o name_n among_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o confession_n must_v be_v make_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v draw_v home_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v a_o traveller_n will_v be_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v hasten_v home_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a home_n to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n when_o all_o that_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o god_n a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o god_n therefore_o our_o desire_n shall_v still_o draw_v homeward_o heb._n 11.16_o they_o desire_v a_o country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a all_o that_o have_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v here_o 2._o by_o make_v serious_a provision_n for_o the_o other_o world_n matth._n 6.33_o but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o man_n that_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o when_o you_o be_v furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o grow_v more_o heavenly_a strict_a and_o mortify_a you_o be_v more_o meet_a col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o that_o wallow_v in_o the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n dislike_v strictness_n and_o holiness_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v with_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o step_n near_a home_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n get_v clear_a evidence_n of_o your_o right_n to_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o comfort_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n will_v abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n and_o great_a business_n not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v well_o here_o as_o to_o live_v well_o hereafter_o our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v not_o follow_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v consider_v the_o place_n you_o be_v bind_v for_o and_o what_o commodity_n grow_v currant_n there_o what_o will_v stead_v you_o when_o other_o thing_n fail_v 3._o mortify_v carnal_a desire_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n make_v israel_n despise_v canaan_n fleshly_a lust_n do_v only_o gratify_v the_o body_n as_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o those_o who_o have_v high_a and_o better_a thing_n to_o care_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a thing_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v the_o body_n though_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o practice_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o rational_a life_n yet_o not_o altogether_o so_o absurd_a as_o when_o we_o must_v be_v go_v and_o short_o dislodge_v and_o when_o we_o have_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o bind_v it_o more_o upon_o we_o these_o lust_n blind_a the_o mind_n besot_v the_o heart_n burden_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n homeward_o divert_v our_o thought_n and_o care_n yea_o be_v indulge_v and_o allow_v they_o make_v we_o forfeit_a heaven_n and_o will_v prove_v at_o length_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n gal._n 6.8_o well_o then_o bethink_v yourselves_o if_o you_o look_v for_o heaven_n will_v you_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n do_v you_o expect_v a_o room_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o will_v you_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n be_v not_o your_o country_n and_o will_v you_o whole_o be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o about_o worldly_a thing_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 4_o patient_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n stranger_n will_v meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v dandle_v upon_o the_o world_n knee_n as_o long_o as_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v happy_a let_v we_o bear_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o way_n with_o the_o more_o patience_n a_o christian_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v great_o dismay_v at_o
now_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o glory_n but_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n the_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v very_o comfortable_a before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o else_o can_v we_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appearance_n if_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o our_o judgement_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v yea_o or_o no_o now_o within_o time_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v hereafter_o man_n have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v his_o destiny_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o light_a concernment_n and_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o blindfold_a for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o know_v our_o fortune_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o for_o ever_o how_o the_o case_n will_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o correct_v our_o error_n in_o death_n we_o can_v err_v twice_o if_o good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o know_v it_o aforehand_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n verse_n 10_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o judge_n our_o happiness_n and_o final_a doom_n depend_v upon_o his_o be_v please_v with_o we_o if_o we_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n or_o a_o adversary_n let_v we_o agree_v with_o he_o quick_o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a father_n let_v we_o have_v the_o solace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n while_o we_o so_o much_o need_v it_o 2._o else_o we_o can_v comfortable_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a how_o can_v we_o come_v before_o he_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v accept_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n have_v god_n ever_o with_o they_o john_n 8.24_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o have_v any_o special_a business_n to_o do_v with_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v present_a we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 3._o we_o can_v have_v a_o cheerful_a fruition_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n till_o god_n accept_v we_o eccl._n 9.7_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n till_o we_o be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n accept_v by_o god_n all_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o as_o steal_a water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a like_a damocles_n his_o banquet_n while_o a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n but_o now_o when_o our_o person_n and_o way_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n than_o all_o these_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a we_o taste_v god_n love_n in_o they_o and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o his_o blessing_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n 4._o that_o which_o make_v we_o more_o lively_a and_o active_a in_o our_o course_n of_o please_a god_n be_v first_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o 1._o the_o future_a judgement_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o 10_o the_o verse_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o this_o day_n be_v sure_a and_o near_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v always_o expect_v a_o end_n and_o carry_v in_o a_o boat_n that_o be_v swift_o waste_v we_o towards_o eternity_n now_o who_o shall_v we_o please_v and_o with_o who_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v a_o vain_a world_n or_o frail_a man_n or_o the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v strict_o give_v a_o account_n sure_o this_o universal_a impartial_a judgement_n bind_v we_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o context_n he_o speak_v of_o presence_n and_o sight_n and_o then_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o labour_v we_o be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o backward_o because_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a poise_n to_o a_o earthly_a mind_n but_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v their_o motive_n there_o be_v many_o such_o wherefore_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o heb._n 12.28_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n accceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v candidate_n and_o suitor_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n have_v his_o eye_n still_o upon_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o may_v steer_v his_o whole_a course_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n make_v he_o press_v forward_o through_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o more_o we_o have_v this_o glory_n in_o our_o thought_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v hearten_v against_o faint_n and_o fail_n which_o we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v tempt_v unto_o 2._o reason_n 1._o we_o be_v make_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o final_o be_v accept_v of_o with_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n sure_o man_n be_v make_v for_o some_o end_n for_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o what_o be_v man_n end_n not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o wax_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o growth_n and_o stature_n as_o tree_n not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o serve_v appetite_n as_o the_o beast_n not_o for_o the_o earth_n the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n not_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o be_v our_o habitation_n for_o a_o while_n not_o we_o for_o it_o sure_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o and_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o we_o especial_o who_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o heart_n &_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o &_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o &_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o now_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o god_n here_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n only_o enough_o to_o direct_v &_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o and_o every_o one_o that_o serious_o mind_v his_o end_n make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o daily_a work_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v from_o
their_o angry_a brow_n be_v as_o grave_n and_o furrow_n yet_o some_o have_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n as_o elijah_n escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jezâ—â—el_n 1_o king_n 19.2_o 3._o the_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o make_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o morrow_n by_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o arise_v and_o flee_v to_o beersheba_n for_o his_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v god_n wrath_n rev._n 6.16_o no_o avoid_v his_o sight_n or_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n psa._n 134.7_o 4._o if_o it_o particular_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n in_o our_o own_o zenith_n do_v more_o affright_v we_o than_o when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n this_o do_v once_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o it_o do_v still_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n we_o can_v be_v over_o confident_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a confidence_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o shun_v it_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o and_o to_o slight_v this_o terror_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o it_o come_v either_o from_o unbelief_n or_o from_o a_o dull_a stupid_a senseless_a spirit_n and_o if_o it_o produce_v not_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o serious_a and_o diligent_a preparation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matter_n of_o joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o matter_n of_o terror_n and_o caution_n sometime_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n so_o as_o we_o may_v love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 17.28_o to_o rejoice_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 4.14_o at_o other_o time_n matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n these_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v to_o prevent_v slight_a thought_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o we_o the_o other_o future_a perplexity_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n the_o strictness_n of_o our_o account_n the_o dreadful_a consequence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n eternal_a wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v fear_v far_a than_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o renew_v our_o flight_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o person_n fear_v paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n together_o with_o all_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o unspeakable_a terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rational_a just_a and_o equitable_a ground_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v see_v already_o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v so_o to_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o main_o as_o we_o ought_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abide_v on_o the_o impenitent_a i_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v only_o move_v with_o terror_n be_v slavish_a the_o wicked_a may_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n but_o paul_n be_v move_v by_o other_o principle_n hope_v and_o love_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v see_v the_o 14._o verse_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o but_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v allowable_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o spirit_n motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o deliverance_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o yea_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o holy_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n in_o please_a god_n heb._n 13.28_o 29._o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v rouse_v we_o up_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o godly_a fear_n 2._o though_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n yet_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o or_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o trust_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o one_o able_a to_o destroy_v we_o and_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n be_v always_o necessary_a the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o christ_n press_v we_o to_o this_o fear_n luke_n 12.3_o 4._o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o perplex_v distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o awful_a preventive-eschewing_a fear_n a_o distract_n torment_a fear_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v weaken_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o this_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o but_o now_o the_o awful_a fear_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o do_v not_o destroy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o guard_v it_o rather_o this_o only_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v avoid_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n job_n that_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n 19_o yet_o destruction_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o chap._n 31._o that_o be_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shun_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a so_o paul_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o terror_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v once_o our_o due_n eph._n 3.2_o and_o though_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a state_n which_o we_o can_v sufficient_o shun_v and_o avoid_v 2_o we_o still_o deserve_v it_o after_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o change_n in_o our_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v condemnable_a we_o now_o and_o then_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o depart_v you_o curse_v 3_o dly_z it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a and_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o get_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o we_o can_v get_v to_o the_o harbour_n but_o by_o encounter_v many_o a_o terrible_a storm_n and_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o discipline_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o save_v i_o 3._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o fear_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o know_v this_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o clear_a and_o explicit_a apprehension_n 2._o a_o firm_a assent_n 3._o serious_n consideration_n 1._o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o know_v thing_n but_o to_o know_v they_o perfect_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o he_o know_v thing_n in_o their_o common_a principle_n yet_o explicit_a faith_n and_o plenitude_n of_o knowledge_n or_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o truth_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o instance_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o general_a truth_n may_v make_v i_o safe_a but_o a_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o make_v we_o more_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o for_o
providence_n it_o engage_v my_o dependence_n to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o it_o help_v my_o dependence_n to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v manage_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n child_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psa._n 9.10_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ._n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n 2._o firm_a assent_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o or_o in_o truth_n and_o act_v 2.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o safe_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n mighty_o enlivens_fw-la our_o apprehension_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o more_o forcible_a and_o operative_a but_o usual_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o assent_n hate_a truth_n be_v usual_o suspect_v minister_n speak_v of_o it_o cold_o and_o in_o jest_n as_o if_o not_o persuade_v of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o we_o hearer_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v god_n have_v not_o only_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o also_o natural_a light_n do_v so_o far_o evidence_n this_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o serious_a and_o sober_a mood_n man_n can_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n perfect_o hate_v sin_n will_v terrible_o punish_v it_o we_o can_v easy_o lay_v aside_o these_o fear_n nor_o stifle_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n nor_o sport_v they_o away_o nor_o jest_v they_o away_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a or_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v they_o will_v revive_v and_o haunt_v we_o but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v often_o alone_a and_o will_v resuscitate_a and_o blow_v up_o these_o sentiment_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o revive_v our_o faith_n about_o they_o 3._o it_o imply_v serious_a consideration_n knowing_z that_o be_v consider_v act_v our_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o next_o to_o sound_v belief_n to_o make_v truth_n active_a there_o be_v require_v serious_a consideration_n thought_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v many_o out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a mean_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o christian_n to_o think_v of_o their_o danger_n before_o they_o incur_v it_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o discover_v their_o guilt_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n psa._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a suppose_v god_n shall_v reject_v i_o consider_v with_o thyself_o aforehand_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16._o what_o to_o do_v when_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v my_o defence_n when_o god_n shall_v rise_v up_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v 4._o here_o be_v persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n show_v it_o to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.18_o repentance_n matth._n 3.19_o and_o act_v 3.19_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o or_o a_o serious_a come_n to_o christ_n and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v that_o wrath_n to_o these_o we_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o again_o and_o again_o without_o these_o you_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n 2._o earnest_a zeal_n and_o endeavour_n on_o the_o part_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o all_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a with_o they_o they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o persuade_v col._n 1.28_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o add_v verse_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_a according_o to_o his_o work_n the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o need_v teach_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v perverse_a and_o backward_o and_o they_o need_v warning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v warn_v and_o teach_v warn_v and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o cold_a or_o slaunt_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o jest_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o vigour_n and_o labour_n and_o strive_v as_o become_v those_o who_o will_v present_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o travail_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ourselves_o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o be_v persuade_v on_o the_o people_n part_n for_o all_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o welfare_n will_v take_v this_o warning_n and_o since_o we_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o use_v we_o have_v make_v of_o these_o persuasion_n when_o god_n give_v warning_n and_o god_n give_v time_n our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o warn_v and_o persuasion_n as_o reuben_n do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a god_n keep_v a_o account_n of_o these_o warning_n luke_n 13.7_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o press_a conviction_n which_o we_o have_v have_v very_o request_n and_o exhortation_n make_v for_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o fiery_a dart_n in_o your_o soul_n how_o fresh_a will_v every_o sermon_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o melt_a word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o hot_a burn_a coal_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o torment_v you_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o you_o matth._n 10.15_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o apply_v this_o truth_n what_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v improve_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o use_n man_n of_o all_o rank_n must_v do_v so_o 1._o it_o press_v preacher_n to_o persuade_v man_n oh_o how_o diligent_o shall_v we_o study_v how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o persuade_v with_o what_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n shall_v we_o beseech_v man_n to_o escape_v this_o wrath_n to_o come_v how_o unwearied_o shall_v we_o bear_v all_o opposition_n and_o mock_n and_o scorn_n and_o unthankful_a return_n how_o plain_o shall_v we_o rip_v up_o man_n soar_v and_o open_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o they_o how_o careful_o shall_v we_o watch_v over_o every_o particular_a soul_n how_o importunate_a shall_v we_o be_v with_o all_o sinner_n for_o their_o conversion_n consider_v that_o short_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o isa._n 58.1_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n against_o a_o sleepy_a ministry_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v must_v within_o a_o while_n receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n when_o you_o find_v a_o deadness_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o by_o these_o thought_n this_o will_v put_v a_o life_n into_o your_o exhortation_n a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n over_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 2._o to_o all_o christian_n 1._o persuade_v yourselves_o common_a with_o your_o own_o soul_n do_v i_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o live_a god_n cast_v yourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n hide_v yourselves_o before_o the_o storm_n come_v if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psa._n 2.12_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n while_o a_o great_a way_n off_o luke_n 14._o a_o powerful_a enemy_n march_v against_o we_o especial_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a dead_a heart_a and_o
not_o flaunt_v and_o rant_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o take_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o that_o choose_v a_o large_a sort_n of_o life_n think_v they_o mopish_a and_o melancholy_a or_o else_o self-denial_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dead_a to_o present_a interest_n and_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o a_o naked_a christ._n the_o world_n think_v this_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n or_o else_o zeal_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v good_a evil_n as_o astronomer_n call_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o horrid_a name_n as_o the_o serpent_n the_o great_a and_o lesser_a bear_n and_o the_o dog-star_n and_o the_o like_a god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a fashion_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o that_o lazy_a pace_n which_o please_v the_o world_n therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o another_o be_v a_o holy_a singularity_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6.9_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v rom._n 12.2_o not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n now_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a example_n and_o to_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o hazard_v our_o interest_n for_o cleave_v close_o to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v count_v foolish_a by_o they_o who_o whole_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o interest_n john_n 15.19_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o once_o more_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n or_o a_o earnest_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o world_n who_o be_v sink_v in_o flesh_n and_o matter_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o elevation_n and_o inlargement_n of_o the_o spirit_n think_v all_o too_o be_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o though_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n judas_n 20._o rom._n 8.26_o zach._n 12.10_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o relish_v by_o they_o a_o flat_a dead_a way_n of_o pray_v suit_v their_o gust_n better_o christ_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v break_v old_a bottle_n matth._n 9.17_o as_o fast_v in_o spirit_n pray_v in_o spirit_n a_o little_a dead_a insipid_a taplash_n or_o spiritless_a worship_n be_v more_o for_o the_o world_n turn_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o natural_a blindness_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n pro._n 24.7_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n for_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o light_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o pride_n pro._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n though_o man_n way_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a lazy_a dead_a way_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o but_o a_o degree_n remove_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n judge_v perverse_o and_o unrighteous_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o count_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v but_o madness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n 2._o prejudicate_v malice_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o near_a inspection_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n way_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o his_o child_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o their_o own_o forestall_a prejudices_fw-la and_o then_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v in_o the_o ancient_a apology_n of_o christian_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o without_o any_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n nolentes_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tertull._n they_o will_v not_o inquire_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v and_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curâ—o_o have_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o galeacius_n carraciolas_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o one_o john_n francis_n casarta_n who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o urgent_a with_o this_o nobleman_n his_o cousin_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v peter_n martyr_n who_o then_o preach_v at_o naples_n one_o day_n by_o much_o entreaty_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o hear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n peter_n martyr_n be_v then_o open_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v how_o blind_a and_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o similitude_n that_o if_o a_o man_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a country_n shall_v see_v afar_o off_o man_n and_o woman_n dance_v together_o and_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o music_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o tread_v out_o their_o measure_n he_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o madman_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o such_o various_a motion_n and_o antic_a gesture_n and_o posture_n but_o if_o he_o come_v near_o so_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o musical_a note_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o observe_v the_o regularity_n of_o the_o exercise_n he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o only_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o exactness_n thereof_o but_o find_v a_o motion_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n the_o same_o say_v he_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o see_v a_o change_n of_o life_n company_n fashion_n conversation_n in_o other_o at_o their_o first_o sight_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v more_o intimate_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o rule_n this_o change_n and_o strictness_n be_v direct_v and_o require_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n they_o see_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o similitude_n stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o noble_a marquis_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o ever_o afterward_o he_o whole_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o vast_a possession_n for_o a_o poor_a life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o geneva_n well_o then_o it_o be_v because_o prejudice_n condemn_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o man_n will_v not_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o because_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o worldly_n man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o their_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v discern_v those_o spiritual_a reason_n which_o make_v believer_n
god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a in_o our_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v not_o before_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v at_o length_n act_v like_o himself_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n his_o gift_n shall_v answer_v his_o nature_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 6._o gratitude_n bind_v we_o continual_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n every_o moment_n god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o you_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o 7._o our_o great_a end_n must_v fix_v our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a and_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n psa._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n and_o jam._n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o uncertain_a mind_n breed_v a_o uncertain_a life_n not_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o last_o end_n run_v through_o they_o most_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a lottery_n because_o they_o never_o mind_v in_o good_a earnest_n why_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fancy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n if_o right_a it_o be_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n a_o casual_a thing_n they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o walk_v at_o random_n mean_n 1._o rowse_v up_o thyself_o and_o consider_v often_o the_o end_n for_o which_o you_o be_v create_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n say_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o consider_v for_o what_o errand_n god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n if_o these_o self-communings_a be_v more_o rife_a they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o little_o have_v they_o serve_v god_n or_o do_v good_a in_o their_o generation_n certain_o you_o be_v not_o make_v to_o serve_v yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o other_o creature_n may_v serve_v you_o and_o you_o serve_v god_n will_v you_o once_o sit_v down_o in_o good_a earnest_n about_o this_o business_n and_o mind_n the_o work_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v many_o never_o ask_v yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o wander_v and_o walk_v at_o random_n since_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v any_o certain_a scope_n and_o aim_n to_o themselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o know_v be_v what_o be_v our_o end_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n now_o we_o shall_v often_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o compare_v our_o way_n with_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o way_n to_o awake_v and_o come_v to_o wisdom_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimonony_n i_o labour_v i_o take_v pain_n i_o rise_v early_o i_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n oh_o consider_v serious_o and_o frequent_o for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o be_v you_o speak_v and_o spend_v your_o time_n for_o who_o do_v you_o use_v your_o body_n your_o soul_n your_o time_n your_o estate_n your_o labour_n and_o care_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o renew_v upon_o our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v jus_o possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o power_n to_o possess_v dispose_n and_o use_v the_o creature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o he_o or_o use_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o right_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o strong_o bind_v we_o absolute_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n use_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n as_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o every_o man_n expect_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o improvement_n of_o his_o own_o money_n and_o good_n we_o think_v we_o speak_v reasonable_o when_o we_o say_v we_o demand_v but_o our_o own_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o denial_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n propriety_n in_o we_o psa._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v often_o think_v of_o it_o and_o revive_v it_o upon_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v his_o interest_n before_o our_o own_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o daily_a providence_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o we_o will_v devote_v the_o whole_a man_n our_o whole_a time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n the_o context_n show_v that_o love_n be_v but_o the_o reflex_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o his_o beam_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o we_o love_v he_o and_o because_o we_o love_v he_o we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v gratitude_n keep_v this_o resolution_n afoot_o of_o be_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n when_o we_o start_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o in_o redemption_n when_o his_o own_o son_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v press_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o god_n renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o variety_n and_o freshness_n of_o they_o produce_v new_a delight_n may_v revive_v the_o feeling_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o excite_v we_o to_o renew_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n in_o short_a creation_n bind_v we_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o live_v but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v have_v all_o from_o god_n we_o shall_v in_o gratitude_n bring_v back_o all_o to_o he_o redemption_n bind_v we_o for_o we_o be_v purchase_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n carry_v it_o on_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n the_o more_o to_o oblige_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ready_o and_o free_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o
of_o the_o suffering_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o 3._o another_o circumstance_n accompany_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o unavoidable_o attend_v it_o in_o reprobate_n be_v desperation_n and_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o only_o occasion_v by_o the_o sinner_n view_v of_o their_o woeful_a and_o irremediless_a condition_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o befall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a power_n both_o to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v to_o undergo_v and_o overcome_v this_o dreadful_a brunt_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o his_o conflict_n psa._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 2._o a_o shallow_a stream_n may_v easy_o drown_v a_o child_n whereas_o a_o grow_a man_n may_v hope_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o a_o far_o deep_a place_n yea_o a_o skilful_a swimmer_n out_o of_o the_o ocean_n christ_n pass_v through_o that_o sea_n of_o wrath_n which_o will_v have_v drown_v all_o the_o world_n yea_o come_v safe_a to_o shore_n well_o then_o it_o show_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n undertake_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o though_o but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o as_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o burn_a offering_n for_o private_a man_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v the_o same_o a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n all_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o private_a man_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v offer_v by_o common_a priest_n and_o for_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n serve_v for_o every_o one_o and_o also_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o all_o or_o as_o one_o adam_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v all_o so_o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v all_o yea_o much_o more_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v more_o effectual_a the_o scripture_n often_o insist_v upon_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o that_o oracle_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o to_o die_v for_o all_o the_o people_n john_n 11.51_o 52._o which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o this_o one_o christ_n be_v accept_v for_o all_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v die_v god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o one_o mediator_n so_o one_o sacrifice_n heb_n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.26_o he_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o 28_o verse_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o emphatical_o insist_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n to_o show_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o for_o you_o be_v not_o leave_v under_o the_o care_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o your_o own_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o accept_v the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o perish_v it_o will_v be_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o you_o not_o for_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o christ_n the_o business_n be_v even_o bring_v to_o your_o door_n and_o leave_v upon_o your_o hand_n whether_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v 2._o how_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o who_o be_v fall_v in_o law_n and_o unable_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o noxa_fw-la sequitur_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v exod._n 32.33_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v any_o mediation_n and_o all_o our_o neck_n may_v have_v go_v for_o it_o it_o be_v great_a love_n that_o god_n will_v think_v of_o a_o surety_n he_o may_v have_v exact_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o we_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v it_o be_v some_o relax_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v take_v person_n for_o person_n moses_n be_v reject_v when_o he_o interpose_v as_o a_o mediator_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v take_v one_o for_o all_o justice_n will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o sinner_n without_o a_o ransom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v satisfaction_n from_o one_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n heb._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v his_o mere_a grace_n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o one_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o his_o own_o son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v our_o surety_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fond_a eli_n will_v not_o let_v fall_v one_o rough_a word_n to_o his_o child_n god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 4._o this_o one_o so_o worthy_a in_o himself_o person_n for_o person_n be_v the_o hard_a bargain_n in_o some_o war_n captive_n be_v redeem_v with_o money_n but_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o if_o there_o be_v man_n for_o man_n proportion_n be_v observe_v and_o man_n of_o like_a quality_n be_v exchange_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o demand_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o ransom_v a_o servant_n we_o be_v slave_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o prince_n be_v give_v for_o slave_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v for_o poor_a worm_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o 5._o and_o he_o give_v unto_o death_n one_o die_v for_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v on_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o misery_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n captive_a prince_n have_v kingly_a entertainment_n but_o he_o come_v to_o be_v fold_n for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n thirty_o piece_n exod._n 21.31_o the_o ransomer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v ruin_v if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o but_o our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n till_o death_n there_o be_v no_o full_a satisfaction_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o such_o glimmer_a candle_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v often_o a_o burden_n to_o our_o
give_v to_o his_o justice_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v have_v the_o free_a scope_n the_o sinner_n save_v and_o the_o sin_n brand_v and_o condemn_v oh_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v we_o unbound_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n noâ—_n love_v our_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o life_n must_v not_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o resignation_n luke_n 14.26_o 4._o how_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v first_o by_o consideration_n second_o by_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o thus_o judge_n 1._o consideration_n whereby_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o object_n be_v bring_v together_o by_o serious_a thought_n god_n will_v not_o govern_v we_o as_o bruit_n and_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o mere_a power_n and_o force_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n which_o god_n bless_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o cast_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o judgement_n be_v poise_v and_o you_o begin_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v how_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o god_n often_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n isa._n 1.3_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v and_o deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n and_o psa._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o inconsideration_n so_o also_o our_o want_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n do_v renew_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n yet_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o therefore_o how_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v on_o work_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o press_a thought_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o reason_n be_v asleep_a till_o consideration_n quicken_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o highway_n ground_n be_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o first_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v attention_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n what_o be_v this_o attend_v but_o a_o deliberate_a weigh_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mind_v esteem_n and_o pursuit_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v determination_n or_o a_o practical_a decree_n we_o thus_o judge_v in_o all_o reason_n when_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o we_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o this_o act_v 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 3._o this_o like_o a_o bias_n in_o a_o bowl_n carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o decree_n enact_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n as_o psa._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n sometime_o some_o particular_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v backward_o psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n sometime_o in_o compliance_n with_o some_o divine_a motion_n psa._n 27.8_o i_o say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v sometime_o after_o a_o doubtful_a traverse_n or_o conflict_n with_o temptation_n psa._n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n general_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o a_o sluggish_a and_o remiss_a will_n christian_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v this_o help_n of_o decree_a or_o determine_v for_o god_n and_o bind_v and_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o live_v to_o he_o use_v it_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o ravish_v our_o thought_n with_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commend_a circumstance_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n have_v not_o another_o son_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o better_a christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o love_n be_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o be_v redeem_v at_o a_o dear_a rater_n that_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o heroical_a friendship_n but_o in_o the_o mediatory_a notion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o penetrate_a and_o sink_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n whereas_o the_o other_o only_o beget_v a_o little_a fond_a admiration_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o generosity_n and_o gallantry_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o ill_a impression_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatorial_n act_n breed_v the_o true_a brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n expect_v we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o he_o be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o pact_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n isa._n 53.10_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n describe_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a history_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o little_a wonder_n or_o a_o little_a fond_a pity_n as_o at_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o deep_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o recover_v our_o forfeit_a mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o a_o righteous_a law_n and_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o by_o our_o multiply_a rebellion_n make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o execution_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pity_v our_o case_n undertake_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n 2._o consider_v the_o consequent_a benefit_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 53.5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v to_o god_n the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o whole_a employment_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o happy_a hour_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sacrifice_n here_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o by_o affect_a scruple_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o comfort_n christian_n will_v know_v too_o soon_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n love_n whether_o intend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o disoblige_v ourselves_o from_o our_o duty_n these_o affect_a scruple_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o temporal_a danger_n if_o a_o boat_n be_v overturn_v we_o will_v not_o make_v scruple_n when_o any_o come_v to_o our_o help_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v or_o not_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o help_n and_o cure_v but_o improve_v the_o offer_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a
if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o promise_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o all_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o hope_v than_o to_o scruple_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v but_o send_v know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.39_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 4._o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o christ_n die_v one_o for_o all_o the_o best_a have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o ransom_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o and_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o a_o jewel_n receive_v by_o a_o child_n and_o a_o giant_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n so_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o thankful_a obedience_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o burden_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v his_o burden_n which_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a he_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o he_o free_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o mediator_n heb._n 10.7_o will_v you_o as_o free_o return_v to_o his_o service_n sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o have_v handle_v the_o intensiveness_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o die_v the_o extent_n how_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o the_o fruit_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o first_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a not_o carnal_o in_o sin_n but_o mystical_o in_o christ_n dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o live_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z our_o translation_n seem_v to_o create_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o die_v or_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o ans._n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n act_n do_v in_o their_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o be_v and_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a mystical_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o sacramental_o in_o themselves_o because_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o profess_v themselves_o engage_v to_o mortify_v sin_n actual_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o the_o work_n at_o first_o conversion_n be_v begin_v which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v doct._n that_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o expression_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v like_o passage_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a since_o all_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v propound_v and_o explain_v some_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o simple_o and_o naked_o possible_o by_o the_o old_a man_n natural_a corruption_n may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o acquire_v evil_a custom_n by_o sin_n actual_a transgression_n or_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v indwelling_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n a_o man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o spread_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n at_o adam_n fall_n rom._n 5.12_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v convey_v since_o from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o descend_v from_o adam_n psa._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o final_a ruin_n and_o expiration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a antiquate_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v cherish_v but_o subdue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o decline_v and_o weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o old_a man_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o habitual_a sin_n compose_v of_o divers_a evil_a quality_n as_o the_o body_n of_o divers_a member_n this_o be_v our_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o place_n the_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n pay_v and_o if_o ever_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o observe_v the_o way_n how_o this_o merit_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o something_o there_o must_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n in_o that_o expression_n that_o the_o body_n
he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o faith_n and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n his_o body_n be_v above_o all_o kindness_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v not_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o honourable_a man_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o not_o lord_n lord_n but_o obedience_n matth._n 7.22_o 1_o use_n be_v reproof_n of_o those_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o deceit_n of_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o express_v kindness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o person_n now_o to_o these_o let_v i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n of_o heart_n we_o usual_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n and_o lay_v aside_o at_o the_o present_a that_o work_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o god_n know_v in_o what_o age_n to_o cast_v you_o and_o what_o mean_n and_o dispensation_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v present_a mean_n will_v not_o improve_v any_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n if_o you_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n obey_v his_o law_n believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n you_o express_v your_o love_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a you_o will_v do_v otherwise_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v that_o oppose_v christ_n the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o you_o you_o hate_v those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o representation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n we_o read_v of_o those_o mat._n 23.29_o 30._o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o yet_o persecute_v christ_n as_o many_o will_v condemn_v the_o former_a adversary_n of_o the_o martyr_n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n christ_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v do_v but_o dead_a saint_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o what_o entertainment_n will_v a_o rude_a dissolute_a sort_n of_o people_n give_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a but_o holy_a person_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v so_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v john_n 8.44_o he_o that_o now_o show_v a_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o worst_a certain_o a_o herod_n and_o a_o herodias_n to_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v be_v a_o ahab_n and_o a_o jezabel_n to_o elijah_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n they_o will_v have_v make_v many_o great_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v far_o otherwise_o but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n no_o miscreant_n but_o will_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o while_o godliness_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o break_v this_o vessel_n where_o this_o treasure_n lie_v dead_a saint_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n no_o eye_n sore_o to_o they_o no_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o ear_n 3._o if_o you_o shall_v this_o will_v not_o save_v you_o without_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o force_n then_o that_o be_v now_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o true_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o promise_v to_o true_a disciple_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n when_o some_o come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o exhort_v to_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outside_n appearance_n unless_o we_o humble_o engage_v in_o his_o service_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o he_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n use_v 2._o have_v we_o a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o be_v it_o common_a tradition_n human_a credulity_n or_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o truth_n work_n different_o as_o represent_v in_o a_o different_a light_n common_a report_n beget_v a_o cold_a christianity_n mat._n 16.16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o hear-say_n be_v a_o advantage_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o we_o stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n than_o heathen_n yet_o be_v not_o tall_a man_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n then_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o more_o efficacy_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n you_o may_v venture_v safe_o upon_o it_o build_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o weak_a thing_n it_z vanquisheth_z no_o temptation_n subdue_v no_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o beget_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o thorough_a change_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n christ_n live_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortal_a life_n so_o shall_v we_o our_o carnal_a life_n live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 2.10_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o profit_v in_o godliness_n that_o be_v know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o ourselves_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o obscure_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o outward_a excellency_n in_o our_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o
be_v carry_v on_o by_o love_n but_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o he_o who_o seem_v so_o unlovely_a to_o i_o therefore_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o this_o amity_n and_o holy_a friendship_n will_v be_v represent_v as_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n that_o more_o can_v be_v do_v to_o express_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a see_v at_o what_o a_o high_a rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v we_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v our_o love_n and_o attract_v our_o heart_n which_o under_o the_o terror_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemn_a justice_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o 4._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o express_o direct_o and_o formal_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o heb._n 9.22_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v not_o sanctification_n mention_v it_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n it_o be_v guilt_n make_v his_o blood_n necessary_a for_o our_o recovery_n and_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n spiritual_a death_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o be_v pollute_v be_v our_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n stop_v our_o mercy_n cut_v off_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o our_o sin_n pardon_v the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n follow_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o renew_v we_o by_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n that_o may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n at_o first_o give_v his_o image_n free_o but_o his_o govern_n justice_n require_v that_o before_o man_n be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n pay_v well_o then_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o great_a way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n how_o when_o sin_n be_v once_o enter_v it_o may_v be_v remit_v sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_o do_v away_o as_o most_o do_v imagine_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v how_o lapse_v man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o favour_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n secure_v or_o to_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o man_n sin_n a_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o bestow_v without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v john_n 3.18_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v whole_o quit_v his_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a his_o servant_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o double_a mind_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o levity_n be_v a_o imputation_n which_o he_o seek_v earnest_o to_o avoid_v there_o nor_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o sinner_n hab._n 1.13_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n nor_o his_o justice_n law_n must_v not_o seem_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n in_o short_a there_o must_v not_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o with_o god_n he_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a perfection_n and_o must_v not_o permit_v his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o break_v by_o a_o rebel_n world_n without_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o some_o equivalent_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n such_o as_o may_v vindicate_v both_o law_n and_o law_n giver_n from_o contempt_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o wonder_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o that_o his_o wisdom_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o exercise_v pardon_v save_v mercy_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o govern_n justice_n and_o truth_n or_o give_v any_o leave_n to_o sinner_n to_o flatter_v and_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o impunity_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o privilege_n as_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o law_n the_o law_n know_v no_o way_n but_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o the_o gospel_n discover_v a_o way_n of_o save_v the_o penitent_a the_o law_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o our_o innocency_n and_o require_v we_o to_o continue_v as_o god_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n fuit_v with_o our_o lapse_v guilty_a estate_n there_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostate_n world_n in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o fall_a creature_n have_v there_o by_o no_o hope_n for_o the_o tenor_n there_o be_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v here_o a_o way_n be_v find_v out_o how_o our_o trespass_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o curse_n abate_v and_o god_n represent_v as_o pacify_v and_o so_o this_o privilege_n be_v fit_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n by_o look_v after_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o urge_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n and_o 2._o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n there_o be_v three_o notion_n which_o press_v it_o upon_o sleepy_a sinner_n law_n judge_n conscience_n there_o be_v the_o law_n break_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v responsible_a conscience_n which_o raise_v fear_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o breach_n remember_v there_o be_v a_o righteous_a law_n break_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o stand_v unrepealed_a against_o you_o till_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n you_o sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o mediator_n condemn_v though_o not_o execute_v john_n 3.18_o and_o condemn_v to_o what_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o this_o will_v be_v execute_v jam._n 2.13_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o must_v change_v copy_n get_v this_o sentence_n reverse_v or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n wherein_o to_o make_v your_o peace_n there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n it_o be_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o you_o be_v but_o reprieve_v during_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o present_a life_n better_a never_o bear_v if_o you_o do_v not_o get_v off_o this_o curse_n oh_o christian_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o righteous_a wrath_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v answerable_a for_o his_o violate_a law_n the_o second_o awaken_n notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o judge_n i_o observe_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v usual_o mention_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o testify_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o
and_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o cure_v slightness_n and_o to_o remove_v their_o impotency_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n as_o to_o besiege_v they_o with_o constant_a persuasion_n and_o the_o renew_a offer_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o impotency_n be_v rather_o moral_a than_o natural_a we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o reason_n man_n our_o of_o their_o natural_a impotency_n to_o bid_v a_o lume_n man_n walk_v or_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v or_o a_o dead_a man_n live_v but_o to_o make_v man_n willing_a of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v neglect_v or_o reject_v we_o must_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o better_o choice_n in_o short_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n to_o persuade_v the_o will_n this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o word_n by_o its_o precept_n promise_n and_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bare_a mean_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o god_n concurrence_n the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n because_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o god_n will_v not_o appoint_v we_o mean_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o vain_a 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v but_o preach_v by_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o scripture_n may_v possible_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n man_n flight_v the_o word_n write_v as_o of_o little_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o they_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o it_o therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v that_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o eternal_a condition_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o word_n nigh_o to_o we_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o door_n bring_v a_o special_a message_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n to_o you_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o special_a message_n his_o servant_n bring_v you_o it_o be_v send_v to_o you_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o word_n write_v have_v its_o use_n to_o prevent_v delusion_n and_o mistake_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v also_o its_o use_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o man_n to_o look_v after_o the_o remedy_n offer_v as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o word_n write_v may_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o understand_v therefore_o god_n have_v leave_v gift_n in_o the_o church_n authorize_v some_o to_o interpret_v as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o body_n guide_v i_o act_n 8.30_o 31._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o its_o self_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cover_n of_o natural_a blindness_n upon_o our_o eye_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v and_o qualify_v to_o remove_v job_n 33.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v a_o man_n his_o uprightness_n there_o be_v messenger_n from_o god_n authorize_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n to_o relieve_v poor_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v sound_o explain_v forcible_o express_v and_o close_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o what_o be_v brief_o express_v there_o by_o earnest_n and_o copious_a exhortation_n may_v be_v inculcate_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o arrow_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o head_n and_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o deal_v with_o sinner_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o rouse_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n look_v as_o dart_n that_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o engine_n by_o art_n and_o fit_v with_o feather_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o fly_v fast_o and_o pierce_v deep_o than_o those_o that_o be_v throw_v casual_o and_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n so_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a power_n and_o force_n whether_o read_v or_o preach_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v well_o and_o proper_o enforce_v with_o distinctness_n of_o language_n vehemency_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o prudent_a application_n it_o be_v more_o conducible_a to_o its_o end_n 3._o because_o god_n will_v observe_v a_o congruity_n and_o decency_n as_o death_n enter_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o do_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 10.14_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v our_o venom_n and_o poison_n god_n will_v send_v in_o our_o blessing_n work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n beside_o as_o vision_n and_o see_v be_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n so_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a way_n of_o apprehension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o present_a state_n job_n 42.5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o speak_v of_o his_o extraordinary_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n now_o we_o have_v a_o report_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n satisfy_v ocular_a inspection_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o 6._o that_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o ourselves_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o fowler_n catch_v many_o bird_n by_o one_o decoy_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v to_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o temptation_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answer_v to_o heart_n as_o the_o face_n in_o the_o water_n prov._n 27.19_o and_o so_o know_v all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o what_o key_n will_v fit_v they_o now_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v herein_o 1._o because_o god_n will_v try_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ordinary_a messenger_n col._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v we_o now_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o send_v we_o nuncios_fw-la and_o messenger_n out_o of_o the_o other_o world_n or_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o send_v mean_a creature_n like_o ourselves_o in_o his_o name_n who_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o this_o ordinary_a state_v course_n we_o will_v have_v vision_n oracle_n miracle_n apparition_n one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n if_o they_o work_v not_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n use_v extraordinary_a way_n man_n be_v man_n still_o psa._n 78.22_o 23_o 24._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o unbeliever_n their_o victual_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n their_o water_n out_o
and_o universal_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o always_o have_v be_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o oppose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o profess_v the_o truth_n mark_v it_o before_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v general_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o butt_n of_o malice_n whereat_o all_o nation_n do_v shoot_v their_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o conquer_v many_o nation_n yet_o they_o never_o put_v down_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o put_v down_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o seek_v to_o oppose_v that_o and_o molest_v that_o and_o when_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v than_o all_o their_o malice_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o worship_n for_o they_o tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o but_o take_v away_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o burn_v the_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v torch_n to_o give_v light_n to_o rome_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o special_a a_o spite_n at_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n or_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n by_o intrinsic_a argument_n or_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o either_o i._o from_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o these_o write_n or_o else_o ii_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o i._o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o these_o write_n you_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n such_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n and_o so_o beg_v assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o scripture_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o pray_v mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n but_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v humane_a out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n but_o christ_n speak_v like_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o increase_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o such_o a_o awe_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o john_n 7.45_o 46._o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o the_o officer_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n with_o such_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v christ_n but_o i_o say_v and_o his_o great_a argument_n be_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o mat._n 5.21_o 22._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 27_o 28_o 33_o 34_o 38_o 39_o 43_o 44._o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n breathe_v forth_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o another_o man_n can_v only_o beg_v assent_n not_o command_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o will_v enforce_v they_o use_v insinuation_n and_o argument_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v original_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o what_o a_o majestic_a contempt_n do_v christ_n scorn_v his_o opposer_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v to_o understand_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o moses_n his_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v do_v the_o style_n of_o mighty_a prince_n and_o emperor_n 2._o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o authority_n yet_o the_o naked_a truth_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o there_o be_v deep_a mystery_n which_o may_v exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n so_o in_o point_n necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o of_o the_o dull_a understanding_n such_o simplicity_n with_o such_o majesty_n be_v a_o character_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o great_a and_o instruct_v the_o mean_a a_o child_n may_v wade_v and_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o mean_v by_o simplicity_n the_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n but_o the_o native_a beauty_n of_o it_o thing_n be_v naked_o report_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o affective_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v actual_o present_a to_o see_v they_o do_v look_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n certain_o they_o can_v be_v fiction_n for_o fiction_n must_v either_o be_v to_o delight_v the_o fancy_n as_o poetry_n or_o to_o win_v asâ—ent_v for_o politic_a ends._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o poetry_n thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n not_o policy_n to_o gain_v a_o repute_n to_o themselves_o they_o still_o seek_v to_o cast_v the_o honour_n upon_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o imitable_a by_o art_n such_o a_o plain_a genuine_a narration_n for_o mystery_n there_o be_v sophist_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la horrendum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dicendo_fw-la fiat_fw-la probabile_fw-la the_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v absurd_a horrid_a thing_n seem_v probable_a by_o the_o paint_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o to_o prove_v a_o gnat_n better_o than_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o worm_n than_o a_o man_n by_o plausible_a argument_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n nor_o in_o ostentation_n of_o part_n but_o in_o simplicity_n and_o power_n plain_a word_n have_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n those_o sophist_n and_o orator_n do_v only_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o win_v assent_n 3._o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o report_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n report_v their_o own_o fail_n which_o man_n will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o must_v write_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o write_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o these_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n man_n natural_o labour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o hide_v they_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o especial_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o leave_v a_o ill_a character_n of_o themselves_o to_o posterity_n nor_o of_o their_o party_n and_o faction_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v moses_n spare_v not_o to_o relate_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o miscarriage_n his_o resistance_n of_o his_o call_n exod._n 4._o nor_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v god_n have_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o country_n his_o false_a plea_n show_v his_o carnal_a fear_n vers._n 19_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o midian_a go_v return_v into_o egypt_n for_o all_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v thy_o life_n his_o murmur_a against_o god_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o idolatry_n of_o aaron_n the_o murmur_a of_o miriam_n his_o sister_n god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o believe_v after_o many_o miracle_n numb_a 20.12_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v how_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n relate_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o disparagement_n deut._n 32.51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o
our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n a_o real_a lively_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o god_n external_a government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n interpose_v now_o and_o then_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o remarkable_a judgement_n heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leave_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o eminent_o dispense_n his_o blessing_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v favour_v and_o obey_v and_o prosper_v as_o he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n for_o the_o ark_n sake_n but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a have_v their_o full_a punishment_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o law_n differ_v from_o ordinary_a law_n among_o man_n first_o man_n in_o their_o law_n do_v not_o debate_v matter_n but_o bare_o enjoin_v they_o and_o interpose_v their_o authority_n but_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o reason_v and_o persuade_v and_o beseech_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v this_o to_o mind_n again_o o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o isa._n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o god_n be_v please_v to_o stoop_v to_o sorry_a creature_n and_o to_o plead_v and_o argue_v with_o they_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o as_o ambassador_n in_o god_n stead_n do_v beseech_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v man_n count_v it_o a_o lessen_v to_o their_o authority_n to_o proceed_v to_o entreaty_n but_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n government_n be_v otherwise_o second_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n condemn_v not_o only_a act_n but_o thought_n and_o lust_n mat._n 5.28_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7.14_o with_o man_n thought_n and_o desire_n be_v free_a till_o they_o break_v out_o into_o act_n three_o man_n law_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o punishment_n than_o reward_n for_o robber_n and_o murderer_n death_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o innocent_a subject_n have_v only_o this_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o escape_v those_o punishment_n in_o very_o few_o case_n do_v man_n law_n promise_v reward_n the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n law_n and_o the_o great_a engine_n of_o government_n because_o its_o use_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a but_o god_n law_n propound_v reward_n equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a life_n on_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o other_o deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n because_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o guide_v man_n to_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v legis_fw-la candour_n the_o equity_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n law_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n it_o command_v many_o thing_n and_o forbid_v many_o thing_n but_o still_o under_o a_o penalty_n it_o be_v natural_a work_n be_v punishment_n and_o it_o do_v not_o invite_v man_n to_o a_o duty_n by_o a_o reward_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la humanae_fw-la leges_fw-la to_o restrain_v evil_a be_v their_o work_n four_o humane_a law_n threaten_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o god_n law_n threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v he_o be_v a_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o into_o who_o hand_n we_o fall_v when_o we_o die_v 1_o sy_n use_v be_v to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o bear_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v so_o bold_o break_v they_o and_o so_o cold_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o we_o fear_v temporal_a power_n more_o than_o eternal_a a_o prison_n more_o than_o hell_n and_o therefore_o can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n to_o comply_v with_o our_o own_o lust_n a_o little_a profit_n or_o a_o little_a danger_n will_v draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n when_o eternal_a death_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o oh_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o christ_n subject_n be_v not_o he_o a_o more_o powerful_a sovereign_n than_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o gospel_n give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o man_n and_o will_v this_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a have_v he_o not_o appoint_v a_o day_n when_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n will_v not_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v review_v have_v another_o countenance_n awaken_v then_o your_o sleepy_a and_o sluggish_a soul_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v these_o truth_n go_v on_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o authority_n break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n walk_v more_o cautious_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n will_v not_o wink_v always_o at_o your_o disloyalty_n 2_o d_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v slighty_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o law_n and_o let_v i_o commend_v these_o rule_n to_o you_o 1._o never_o set_v christ_n mercy_n against_o his_o government_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o faith_n imply_v a_o consent_n of_o subjection_n as_o well_o as_o dependence_n 2._o cry_v not_o up_o his_o merit_n against_o his_o spirit_n his_o merit_n be_v your_o ransom_n but_o his_o spirit_n be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o this_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o one_o imply_v the_o other_o his_o spirit_n imply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 3._o set_a not_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n one_o against_o the_o other_o he_o that_o die_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v you_o to_o god_n die_v also_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o wrath_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n titus_n 2.14_o 4._o do_v not_o so_o put_v all_o upon_o christ_n as_o to_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n no_o christ_n redeem_v we_o to_o god_n revel_v 1.9_o to_o he_o we_o be_v first_o lose_v to_o he_o we_o must_v be_v recover_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o without_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9.21_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o the_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v irregular_a but_o to_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o without_o law_n if_o we_o challenge_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v to_o affect_v to_o be_v god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o devil_n the_o great_a rebel_n in_o nature_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n observe_v 2_o dly_z that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o 3._o by_o what_o law_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v off_o i_o answer_v both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v exclude_v partly_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n witness_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v powerful_o able_a to_o apply_v whatever_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o
his_o office_n john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o he_o reveal_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o powerful_a effect_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 5.32_o christ_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o distinct_a work_n and_o share_v in_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n concur_v by_o elect_v the_o son_n as_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n so_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effective_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v our_o life_n or_o by_o regeneration_n infuse_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o certain_o we_o can_v live_v independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v clear_a all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o concurrent_a operation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v produce_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o constellation_n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 114.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o mal._n 2.15_o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o creation_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n or_o a_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v uâ—_n together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o god_n now_o if_o god_n effect_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o mention_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o incapacity_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o deprave_v be_v our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n and_o so_o inveterate_a be_v our_o evil_a custom_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 1.18_o change_v our_o heart_n titus_n 3.5_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o final_o be_v present_v before_o he_o as_o fit_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 21.22_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o this_o do_v the_o powerful_a and_o all_o conquer_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o christ._n in_o short_a he_o find_v in_o we_o such_o addictedness_n to_o sin_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o present_a world_n such_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o agent_n can_v do_v the_o work_n my_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n if_o this_o life_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v much_o more_o wrought_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v against_o it_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o assert_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o sure_o he_o that_o must_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v live_v musâ—_n quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n still_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o overcome_v they_o at_o first_o when_o in_o full_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o renew_v grace_n for_o there_o needs_o much_o more_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o heal_v or_o prevent_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o disposition_n inclination_n action_n and_o aim_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n first_o how_o the_o convert_a person_n or_o new_a creature_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o negative_a description_n but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o mortification_n be_v mention_v deadness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v from_o another_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o he_o deadn_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o to_o expect_v cross_n loss_n want_n persecution_n injury_n painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o bodily_a distress_n that_o we_o be_v not_o great_o move_v by_o they_o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o than_o you_o must_v enlarge_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o take_v